Loneliness of the Free Wind (Sequel info inside)
folder
InuYasha › General
Rating:
Adult ++
Chapters:
1
Views:
4,492
Reviews:
39
Recommended:
0
Currently Reading:
0
Category:
InuYasha › General
Rating:
Adult ++
Chapters:
1
Views:
4,492
Reviews:
39
Recommended:
0
Currently Reading:
0
Disclaimer:
I do not own InuYasha, nor make money from this story.
Loneliness of the Free Wind (Complete Story!)
Written by: Zelix
Story type: VERY long one-shot.
Contains: Sex, romance, drama, angst and... sad to say, one small Non-consensual scene... nothing graphic though.
Pairings: OC/Kagura, Inuyasha/Kagome
Time and Place: Modern timeline, NOT an Alternate universe story.
Warning: English is not my main language because i'm from Finland, so there will be spelling and grammar errors, hopefully not too many though.
IMPORTANT: There is sequel information at the bottom of this story, READ IT.
Disclaimer: I do not own Inuyasha of anything related to the TV show or the Manga, they are all property of Rumiko Takahashi and i am simply using them for the fun of it, i am not making any profit out of this except the personal level satisfaction of writing this story, that is all.
“Talking”
‘Thinking’
=Talking with your mind (Youkai ability)=
If this was a long movie:
Opening theme: Wolf's Rain - Stray
Ending theme: Angelic Layer - The Starry Sky
OH YES, i'm a 20 year old virgin boy, since many people mistake me for a girl i want to make that clear right now.
= {[ Loneliness of the Free Wind ]}=
Chapter 1: The Pain of the Free Wind
‘Centuries have passed… I still can’t believe it’s been that long…yet to me it was more like a blink of an eye…’ Thought Kagura, the former spawn of Naraku, who was right now watching the sunrise from the balcony of her apartment in modern day Tokyo, Kagura had changed a lot over the time she had been free, ever since the hanyou Inuyasha and that mysterious Miko from this era named Kagome whooped Narakus ass for good all those centuries ago… after his death Kagura had gotten her heart back but unfortunately Kanna could not be saved… it seemed like her ‘little sister’ was too loyal to Naraku to even consider leaving his side so she went down with him…
The thought still made her sad, Kanna was just a child, a bit cold and VERY creepy but a child none of the less and also like a little sister to her… but it could not be helped anymore, she was gone… anyway, after Narakus death Kagura did not stick around to explain things to them because they would have killed her before she would have gotten to explain her actions, that she had no choice but to obey Naraku… and, even if she had told them that it was not likely that they had believed her anyway… so she escaped and became what she had always wanted, free like the wind…
For about 10 years she had been free in the feudal era, it was really a lot of fun… but her mind was constantly plagued with nightmares… or more like flashbacks from her time as Narakus servant… they made her feel extreme level of anger towards the son of a bitch but also… they made her scared and sometimes she just wanted to scream from them since before his dying day he had done something to her, something that will forever be engraved to her memory… she did not want to even think about it, much less remember it, she was free damn it…! No, as long as those nightmares were there, this ‘freedom’ was not true freedom since he still had a final grasp on her…
Her freedom on the feudal era was cut short when after 10 years the reason why Youkai did not exist in the modern era happened… it was a massive war, war that history books did not mention… all humans versus all youkais… and the Youkais lost the war, it was unbelievable that humans managed to take out about 95% of the worlds Youkai population… after that it was like the witch hunts during the European dark ages, a fucking inquisition… Kagura too would have perished during it if she had not found that well where that mystery Miko came out from…
It was then that she had to risk getting killed by the hanyou because she asked to let her come with them, since Inuyasha had agreed to live with that Miko in her era since Feudal era became far too dangerous, it was touch and go for a few moments but thanks to that mystery Miko, Kagome’s understanding she was allowed to come with them to the modern era… the hanyou never really trusted her but with a few of those weird but highly hilarious ‘sits’ from the Miko he had agreed to let her come along… at the other side it was… rather different than what she expected but it was still better than spending years with humans who wanted to butcher her for simply being a Youkai…
That was… 19 years ago, the young mystery miko would not age since she was that hanyous mate so she won’t age any faster than he does… they had been kind enough, much to that hanyous annoyance, to let her stay at the household until she could settle down in this new era… it was crazy and damn near impossible to adapt to this insane era but that was in the past now, Kagura realised that when you get used to this era it’s not so bad, it was actually a lot of fun… especially during the night when she would take flight with her weather and see the city during the night, even if polluted it was a pretty sight and the sunrise was rather nice even if there were almost no forests there…
Now a days, Kagura worked as a writer under the pen name ‘Lady of the Wind’ and had published a couple of best sellers about the feudal era… heh, she still remembered when she had written a humour book about a ‘hanyou who was a pain in the ass’ (Guess who that was.) and when this said hayou read it, of course she did not use his real name… instead of ‘Inuyasha’ the characters name had been ‘Yashyu’ and Kagome had been ‘Kagero’… the thing sold itself through the roof, yet as the said hanyou read it… let’s just say that she had to hide from him for about a week… but it had been worth it.
Kagura also painted, it was her hobby, since she had almost no money problems she had a lot of time to kill… yet that was her downside, because there was too much time to kill the memories of that… asshole… came more often that she wanted… during her stay at the Higurashi residence the nightmares had eased… she didn’t know why, it was just a feeling in her gut that in that building, someone who she had not met was calming her… it’s confusing but that’s just how she felt… but, it had been 17 and half years now since she had been in touch with them, the distance between her apartment and their residence was not that great but… she just didn’t want to meet them anymore, she was feeling too uncomfortable around them since she had tried to kill them during the feudal era and they had treated her like a family member so… she just couldn’t handle it…
That was her life, she was free but… with that freedom had come loneliness, she was one of the very last Youkais left on earth, perhaps she WAS the last full blooded Youkai left in the world since even after 19 years she had not sniffed or sensed any other Youkais anywhere… she was free but alone, away from Naraku but plagued by him in her dreams… it wasn’t fair, why can’t she get rid of that assholes image? What is tying her to that fucker’s memory?
Those were the questions she was thinking while coming back inside her apartment and looking at her full body mirror at her own body… naked of course, since she was alone and if someone was peeping through binoculars at her right now then hopefully he was enjoying the view… since she did not really like her body… there were scars almost everywhere, especially where her heart was, since the mark where it had been extracted and re-inserted left a scar that will never heal, not to mention all the other scars she had from Narakus ‘disciplinary’ hours… then along her full breasts were multiple scars and her back was no better, whip marks and claw marks…
Positive sides were her blood red eyes, with her Youkai hearing she had heard many people whispering that her eyes were ‘exotic’ looking which always made her grin but sometimes someone called them ‘freak eyes’ which did make her frown, she wasn’t normally really interested in her appearance since she had been created for fighting so it never had left her any time to wonder what people thought about how she looked but not having have to fight for 19 years had made her soft and sensitive, it was inevitable… but back to her body, her breasts would make almost any man howl but if someone saw these scars… that was the same for her skin, perfect milky skin but it was scarred from too many places and because of some special poison in the ‘disciplinary’ tools Naraku had used on her they would never disappear…
Then a realisation hit her, the reason why Naraku would not leave her mind was because he had made sure her body was so badly scarred that no one would ever want her… so even if she would become free she would be alone forever… not to mention… shit, there she went again… it was the past, it’s been almost 30 years (10+19 years = 29 meaning almost 30 years.) since it happened and it was still there… the scarred body and loneliness was something she could handle but the fucking memories she could not… they were slowly driving her towards the breaking point and she could do nothing to stop it… he had been right when he said: ‘Even if you escape me you will never be free from me completely…’ she could almost see him in the mirror, laughing his ass of at her futile efforts of trying to free herself from him… the fucker had ruined her life from day one and now he was making her death slow and miserable…
She looked at the clock and it read 14:23… shit, she had been more deeper in thought than she thought… she had seen the sunrise at 7:56 and started thinking at 8:45… almost six hours… new record… six hours of thinking about that asshole… she was losing it… so she did the only thing she could do to make the stress a bit more bearable… she went into her bedroom, it was a big room with a large double bed, closet and all other kind of shit… she walked to the centre of the room where was her hobby instruments: Paint, paintbrush and everything needed for painting…
She sat at the chair and took the things she needed to start… she started to paint something and hoped an inspiration would hit her in the head sooner or later… no such luck… even after and hour of trying, Kagura could not find even one small inspiration… she could get started but that was it, she had been drawing a person, not sure who but it was someone her guts and instincts were implying to seek out… yet, when it came to his head, that was always blank… that was frustrating beyond belief, instincts were screaming to find this man and yet she had no idea what he looked like… Kagura gave up on this and instead after seeing that the time was 15:56 she decided to spend some time downtown, since it was Friday things might get more interesting…
Little did she know that today was going to be a rather… interesting day indeed…
Chapter 2: ‘Vampire Lady’ and the mystery boy…
Kagura walked the streets of Tokyo, dressed in her everyday clothing for autumn, her brown leather jacket and sky blue jeans, her hair was still tied to a bundle like all those years ago and she wore sunglasses to hide her eyes since there were kids in the park and it was annoying when they referred to her eyes ‘vampire lady’ for her eye colour… summer had ended about a month ago and the weathers were getting windy again… she liked that, the sound of the wind here at Tokyo was nice even if it was not like back at the feudal era, here it was more complex because all the buildings twisted it’s sound while back at the feudal era the trees would make sound more simple…
The scents of the big city were at first… really disgusting, I mean, REALLY disgusting… but after a few days of it you can get used to it, it’s rather funny how this city alone had so many different scents and odours, most of them were simply repulsive but sometimes you found a scent that was pure and quite enticing… much like the scents in the park, even though there was a lot of thrash and all the scents there were pure, that’s where Kagura usually killed time or just relaxed… the time was 16:10 and the winds were calm today.
Kagura sat at a park bench right next to a water fountain and while leaning back to look at the sky she thought: ‘It’s so quiet here… at least today… whenever I look at all the kids running around laughing and see some couples kissing on benches I can’t help but feel a very huge feeling if longing and defeat… I never thought I would think like this but… being free and alone is not as good as I thought… it was fun while it lasted but… when looking at the bigger picture I will be alone forever, Naraku saw to that, even if I were to start an relationship with someone, what would I say? ‘Hello, I’m a wind Youkai from the feudal era and for the first years of my existence I have been tortured and treated like a slave, not to mention i've murdered more people than you can count and my body is covered in more scars than you can count.’ Yeah right… and even if by some miracle I could find a way around all that… I… I don’t think I could go all the way… Damn you… damn you to hell Naraku!!’
She without realising while letting her anger rise had used her You-ki to increase the wind to a pretty high level, making people cover themselves from it, Kagura couldn’t care less at that point… she was consumed with her hatred towards Naraku and in her mind she replayed all those miserable years under his service and also… ‘that’ day… she wanted to torture and tentacle spewing freak, torture him until his voice would break so badly it would never recover… and as her hate grew so did the wind, making objects fly around and people were barely able to stop themselves from being lifted by the wind, yet no one knew where the wind came from…
Then all of a sudden, the wind just died down, just like that… it stopped suddenly just like it had started… people who had been at the park that time never found out what the cause had been. The silence that filled the park at that time was broken only at the fountain, where a lone female character had removed her sunglasses so she could cover them with her hands and cried silently… no one saw the tears coming from her red eyes or heard the silent sobs and cries she emitted… she was alone, lived alone, existed alone, suffered her pain alone and finally she even cried alone… her state of mind was so battered that her thoughts drifted to this level: ‘Damn it… this is not fair! If this is what freedom is all about, to be forever alone, I would… rather go back to being Narakus servant…at least… Kanna would be there, someone to share my fate and thoughts with, even if the answers would be cold and creepy…’
Kagura couldn’t believe that she was thinking like this, to think that she would willingly go back to that mother fucker… but, what difference would it make? Free, alone and haunted by nightmares or being a servant, never free but at least not alone or surrounded by nightmares… she felt sick, she wanted desperately to kill or break something… then a thought she never thought she would ever come up with or even consider popped into her head: Why not… kill yourself? It’s not like someone would cry over her grave or that someone would wait for her in the after world, she would be alone but at least this insufferable pain and loneliness would end… yes, that’s what she would do, this would be the last day she would live… when midnight arrives… Kagura the wind lady will disappear from the face of the earth…
Then, those thoughts were broken when a light and tender voice asked from her right: “Umm… excuse me?” Kagura then remembered that she was sitting in a park and quickly covered her eyes with her sunglasses and turned to look at whoever was talking to her, she couldn’t see properly because of the tears and for covering her eyes for so long they were not used to the sunlight… but she did make out a male figure, about her size… maybe a bit taller and he was holding out something to her… after a few seconds she noticed it was a tissue and at first she wanted to tell him to piss off, she hated when someone saw her during her weak moments and her pride… what was left of it, told her to always tell those people to piss off but now… now she couldn’t careless about her pride so she slowly took and said with a weak voice: “Thank you…” and then proceeded to dry her eyes underneath her sunglasses.
The young man was looking at Kagura with confused eyes, after handing her the tissue he thought to himself: ‘The You-ki I felt came from around here but it’s gone now… I wonder… this woman… she looks a little older than I am but… why is she covering her eyes like that? Could she be the source of that You-ki? No… that You-ki was evil, she doesn’t emit any You-ki nor anything unusual… except the fact she’s covering her eyes…oh well, to each his/her own… but, why was she crying?’ After a watching her dry her eyes and sneezing into the tissue before discarding it into a trashcan he asked with an uncertain voice… he always sounded like this when talking to new people: “Umm… can I sit down?” that’s when her head turned and a silence fell between them for a few seconds.
Kagura after throwing away the tissue heard him ask her: “Umm… can I sit down?” and she thought to herself after looking at this young man, who was dressed in a high school uniform (Imagine Hojo’s clothing.): ‘Hmm… now that’s a good looking boy,, heh, nice one Kagura, you see this guy for the first time and already decide he’s handsome… well, he is, that’s a fact so why deny it? Hmm… steel grey neck long hair, black eye brows, nicely tanned skin… his eyes, obsidian black… that’s an unusual colour, at least to me it is… hmm… all in all he is very handsome but… his scent is disturbing, it’s too… pure… it has a tint of forest and wild berries in it… it’s too pure to be from this city… also, he smells human but something is telling me that… he is not… that makes no sense, he has no You-ki so he is not a Youkai and he has not purifying aura around him so he is not a Houshi either…odd… yet, I can’t see anything about him that’s a threat…’ with those last thoughts she said with a not so weak voice anymore: “Yes…” and she scooted a bit so he was not sitting to the right of her, she noticed him put down a pack of books and then take a long breath breathed it out slowly… the movements of his chest were mesmerizing to her… Kagura briefly wondered if there were any muscles underneath that uniform…
She shook herself in her mind, where did that come from? Great… was she THIS desperate for company that she would drool over the very first good looking male she saw?! That settled it, as soon as she got back to her place she would end this miserable existence of hers… fast and efficiently, just like she has learned to do her work…
The young man looked at the woman through the side of his eyes, it’s not like he hasn’t seen women or girls before, since he was an high-school student… but this one, there was just something… ‘odd’ about her, it was not the fact she was covering her eyes but looking at her gave him a tingling feeling at the core of his heart, it was not unpleasant or pleasant, just… oddly warm and intriguing… he tried to shake it off from his mind but noticed that despite his attempts something told him not to… so instead he tried to distract himself by trying to start a conversation: “Umm… do you come here often?” He asked with a soft, uncertain voice.
Kagura looked at the man next to her, his voice… it didn’t quite fit him, he looked like a tough guy who wouldn’t take shit from anyone but his voice was soft, uncertain and almost timid… like a small child in a young man’s body… but, his voice was also soothing, Kagura swore that as soon as those words left his lips her suicidal thoughts were momentary forgotten… she was a bit uncertain should she answer or not but seeing his eyes averting her as if afraid of being called weirdo or something, she just had to respond… and she did, with a not as soft voice but it held no aggravation or malice in it: “Almost everyday, it’s quiet here and I can think without by myself…” she finished with a sigh.
There was a short silence between them before the young man asked with that same uncertain voice: “Excuse me but… this may sound weird and rude but… how old are you?” Right after finishing that one he looked down in attempt to hide his blush but to his dismay Kagura noticed it, she couldn’t help but smirk, this guy really was WAY too timid for his looks… yet, now she too was intrigued by this youngster so she answered much to his surprise with an amused and calm voice: “I’ll soon turn 19, (That’s a lie but It’s on the ID card and she looks like a little over 18 so…) why do you ask boy?” she let the ‘Boy’ remark out as a taunt, just to tease him.
He looked at her with a bit more sterner eyes and said with a bit more confident voice: “I’m not a ‘boy’! I’m over 17! (Then voice returns to timid.)… I was just curious that’s all…” Kagura was having hard time suppressing her laughter, this guy really was something else! One second he sounds like a stern, commanding and confident male and the next he’s back to this ‘timid, shy boy routine’… now she was even more interested about him, so she said with a calm, yet warm and amused voice: “Well, sorry if I offended you but you do sound like a little boy and that’s quite odd seeing as you look like a tough guy…” After that she chuckled a bit and the ‘boy’ glared at her, yet he too chuckled after a few seconds and said back with a bit more deeper voice: “I know… my dad says the same thing… my mom is more understanding but still my dad has more point than she does… well, my name is Arcerdo, friends call me Arc…” He finished with a smirk.
Kagura calmed her chuckling down and for some reason felt relieved, it had been a while since she could feel this up-lifted, even if only a little it was still amazing that how good it felt to not feel down all the time… she then answered while holding her chest to calm herself: “Arc huh? Cool name, (He smiled at that.) my name is Kagura, you may NOT call me by any nicknames got it, boy?” Arc nodded and another silence fell between them, they just stared at each other for a moment, as if sizing each other up but neither took notice to this, Arc was drowning into thoughts about what her eyes looked like while Kagura was drowning into those obsidian black eyes of his…
It seemed like forever until they noticed that they had been staring at each other and as soon as they noticed this they both turned their heads away embarrassed, yet Kagura kept thinking: ‘What’s is wrong with me? I shouldn’t be embarrassed! I don’t know this guy and yet I feel like a little girl… which I never was so how in the hell do I know what it feels like to be a little girl? Anyway, just looking at this guy makes me feel like a little high school girl and I’ve seen how they react to handsome guys… although, it does feel kinda nice to feel like this… to feel like a… I can’t put my finger on it but it just feels nice…’ Arc too was deep in thought: ‘I feel like an idiot, here I am talking to woman I don’t even know and already I have a crush on her, great… if my father ever knew about this he would never let me hear the end of it… but, this is not like back at school, there were plenty of pretty girls in there and yes, I do feel urges there but… that’s just it, it’s just a urge, a primal feeling… but, Kagura… she does make me feel that but in a very different sort of way… I should ask my mom about this, because knowing my dad, he would first embarrass me to no end and then just MAYBE tell me about what I want to know…’ He finished that thought with a grin, his dad was a real bastard sometimes but he means well…
Kagura and Arc were silent again until she decided to start the conversation again, just to get rid of the embarrassment she felt: “So… you live around here?” She thought right after that one: ‘Damn it, I should get rid of him now…I shouldn’t be even talking to him, especially since I’m going to kill myself later today… or am i? Damn, why am I getting second thoughts now?! Is it because of this… boy? No way… or maybe… AH shut up! Let’s just keep focused on the present and see what happens at midnight… if I decide to kill myself I might as well talk to him now, since I may never again get another chance to talk to anyone again, at least in a civilized way…’
Arc turned his head to look at her again and Kagura did the same right at the same time and the instant they’re eyes met they looked away again, he answered with a slight stutter: “Y-yeah… my-my home is not far f-from here…” He too thought right after: ‘Great, I’m stuttering, just like a fucking 15 year old on his first date… wait a minute, I’ve never been on a date now that I think about it… god, I’m more pathetic than I thought! I’m 17 and yet I haven’t gone on a single date! Jeesus, no wonder why everyone is making jokes about me, they must think I’m gay by now… shit… but, it is not that I don’t WANT to meet girls, it’s just that… whenever I’ve thought about meeting girls something keeps nagging me at the back of my mind, calling me a traitor… but now, talking to Kagura, that feeling is not there… I really must talk to my mother about this…’
There was a very heavy, uncomfortable silence between them now, then, slowly as their gazes turned to face each other again…
*Bam*
A football had flown out of nowhere and had hit Kagura straight to the back of her head, making her forehead hit Arcs and making her sunglasses drop to the ground while he stumbled backwards on the bench and after a very confusing 6 seconds passed Arc found himself on the ground with Kagura landing on top of him and both groaned from the pain of hitting each other’s heads.
Then another young mans voice came from behind them: “I think it flew somewhere around here…” While the voice was getting closer Kagura while keeping her eyes shut due to the pain had already managed to get off Arc and was on her knees on the ground, holding both the front and the back of her head while muttering curses under her breath. Arc was not getting up, he was holding his head with both of his palms and was also muttering about a bloody murder that was about to occur while keeping his eyes closed…
Then the voice came very close and was followed by two other voices, Kagura could smell three guys, no older than 12-13 year olds… boy was she gonna be pissed off, that ball had hurt but it had hurt more when Arcs forehead made a very hard contact with her own, it had felt like being hit with a plate made of solid steel… she only had known three people who had a hard head like that, Inuyasha, Kouga and Sesshoumaru… now a fourth had come forth, Arcerdo…
Arc too was in a similar state, at first glance Kagura did not look like much but now he wanted to take that one back, her head was just about as hard as being hit with a steel pipe… jeesus, how can someone have such a hard head!? The only one with a head like that was his dad… well his uncle also had a hard head like that… but his dad’s was tougher.
When Arc managed to open his eyes again he saw Kagura on her knees to his right with her back against him and was rubbing her head and shaking it too… he slowly rose to a sitting position and asked while groaning: “Are you okay?” Kagura did not look at him but answered with a sarcastic voice: “Would you be after being hit with a head hard like a rock?!” He winced because his head was still hurting and said with an irritated voice: “Don’t yell you bloody idiot! Being hit by your head is like being hit with a steel pipe! What is your head made out of?!” Before Kagura could retaliate another voice asked them: “Umm… excuse but have you seen our ball around here?”
Kagura praised all the gods in heaven and all the devils in seven hells for this interruption, she looked at the kids with her blood red eyes (She did not realise that her sunglasses were off.) and yelled: “Yeah I have!! It hit me in the back of my head you little shits!!” but she then saw the look of fear and wonder in all three kids eyes and wondered what the hell was wrong with them… then she wondered why was everything more brighter… then she realised her eyes were bare to see and thought only one word in her mind: ‘Holy shit…’
Arc was also pissed and was ready to yell too but then he saw the look in the kids eyes and also saw Kagura’s body getting all tensed up… he did not have time to wonder because then he saw the sunglasses on the ground and before he managed to piece together the puzzle one of the three kids yelled: “It’s the vampire lady!!” Arc was stunned and shocked, ‘Vampire Lady?’ that was one of the biggest rumour and gossip of the school, a lady with blood red eyes who wonders in the park sometimes, there had been dozens of rumours on as to how her eyes were red, some said it was because she drank blood, other was it had been a birth defect… there were so many…
Kagura was shocked, this was not good… especially since some other people heard them and were slowly getting closer to try and see what the commotion was all about… this was just what she needed, the day was horrible enough but just when she thought she could have a conversation with someone who actually wanted to talk instead of trying to flirt with her these goddamn kids come and ruin everything! Kagura then heard Arcs voice coming from behind her: “Kagura? Are you really…?” She knew she shouldn’t look back, she didn’t want to see yet another one who would be scared of her and have his eyes reflect both disgust and terror… yet, she did look back and was ready to cry again when seeing his eyes widen his pupils becoming small due to the shock… so… Kagura did the only thing she could think off, she grabbed the glasses and ran, using her Youkai speed she ran without looking back… towards her home… feeling something she hadn’t felt for a long time: Heart pain… heart pain because even if she had met the boy Arcerdo only a few minutes ago, she already had liked him and had without herself knowing hoped that just maybe he would be the one to understand her… she had been a fool, of course he wouldn’t be the one… he was just another human after all…
Arcerdo just sat there, going over what he had just seen… then his mind registered the name the kids had used ‘Vampire Lady’… he remembered the school rumours and gossips… then Kaguras blood red eyes… it all clicked, he had been talking to the real deal… yet, not one of the rumours sounded right, they had said she looked like a ghost, or an old hag… also that she was really evil and mean and lured people so she could kill them later… that can’t be right, she didn’t have any evil aura around her and she didn’t smell of evil either… and… from what he had seen, she was lonely… sad and lonely… a person like that can’t be evil, right? His mother had also said that ‘Even if a person acts mean and does evil things, even if he/she looks evil or does not look normal, look in the eyes and they will reveal his/her true nature…’ and even if it had been brief, he had seen her eyes, they looked evil but held no evil in them, only… sadness and grief… pain and regret… not a tint of happiness… only loneliness…
“Hey, mister? Are you okay?” asked one of the three boys, Arc shook his head and saw that people were staring at him, he quickly got on his feet and felt his cheeks heat up, as he dusted his uniform he answered with an embarrassed voice: “Y…yeah I’m okay…hehe…” then one of the boys asked: “You were talking to that Vampire lady right? Did she bite you?” That made him look at the kid like he was crazy, he then answered while feeling anger swell inside him: “What makes you ask that you little squirt?” He also thought: ‘Why am I feeling so angry? Why are my instincts telling me to defend her? Where is she by the by the way?’ As he looked around in attempt to try and locate her the same kid asked with a bit confused voice: “Because that was the vampire lady…? I’ve heard she drinks people’s blood…” Then one of the others added: “I’ve heard she hides her eyes because if she looks at the sun with them they would burn…” Then the third one: “You know, I’ve heard that she is over 500 years old and has survived by feeding on people’s blood…” Then the first one dropped the final bomb: “Really? Why haven’t people gotten rid of her then? If she is someone who attacks others why doesn’t anyone do something about it?” that made something in me snap…
For the first time in my life, I did not feel like being timid or polite, I wanted… to rip that kid into pieces for insulting her like that… what was wrong with me? Then as the crowd began to whisper things that were quite similar to the one’s the kids had been saying… then I suddenly yelled without thinking: “SHUT UP!!” It sounded more like a lion roaring than yelling but at least it had the wanted effect, they DID shut up… I then got caught in the moment and kept ‘roaring’: “What the fuck is wrong with you people?! Assuming all those things like THAT?! Have any of you actually talked to her or even tried to talk to her?! (Silence, then finishes with a snarl.) You people make me sick…” Then he grabbed his books and pushed his way past the crowds with speed similar to Kagura’s and kept thinking: ‘What was that all about? I felt like… an animal defending it’s mate… wait, my father and mother did say that… no way, it can’t be… but it must be… damn, I must find her, only then can I be sure of it… where are you, Kagura…?’ (Sorry if that sounded lame or rushed but… this is a short story, not a novel…) As Arc got out of the park, he started sniffing the air to find her scent, then it hit him, it was faint but it was there, the smell of fresh wind and autumn leaves… without thinking he started to run again while ignoring the people staring at him with confusion…
Chapter 3: Sunset of pain, memories and warmth…
Kagura couldn’t run any further, she was near her apartment and there weren’t a lot of people out at the moment, she tried to cover her eyes again with the sunglasses but they were broken, just her luck… Kagura leaned against a wall at a street corner and felt her eyes stinging with tears again, they were one of the reasons she couldn’t run any further, she couldn’t see shit… also, she was so emotionally drained that she didn’t even feel like running anymore… she wiped the tears on her sleeve and kept cursing herself, had she really become this weak? This pathetic? During the old days almost nothing could get to her but now… now she was living while desperately trying to cover her real appearance, haunted by nightmares, living alone and crying almost everyday… she couldn’t take this anymore, she just couldn’t… just now though, just now she had thought that someone had come along who just might understand but after seeing the look in his eyes confirmed to her that there was no hope at all… Kagura the wind lady, free as the wind… yeah right, by becoming free she became more of a prisoner than ever before… a prisoner of her own mind instead of her body… if needed to compare, this was far worse than the time her body was the prisoner…
Arcerdo was running the streets, keeping trail of Kaguras scent, it was hard because it was getting faint really fast… yet, something in him kept pressing at him to keep going, to keep looking and so he kept looking, ignoring some of the stares he got from people around him. All the while he kept thinking: ‘What is this? I feel so… frantic, my chest feels like it’s trying to crush itself, my heart is beating like crazy and my mind is screaming to find her! Why? Why do I feel so… horrible? I remember the look in her eyes at the park, just seeing all that… sadness and pain in them is enough to make me feel… well, like crying myself… I can’t explain it but I feel like if I don’t find her, I will lose her… shit, I really must ask my parents what the hell this is when I get back…’ And so he kept running, feeling her presence and scent fading faster and faster and as it kept fading, Arc increased the speed of his running, making him move so fast that he was leaving after-images of himself… (You know, whenever Sesshoumaru moves in battle? That’s what it looks like.)
A little further ahead was a small group of people, about the same ages as Arc was, they were standing in front of a street crossing point waiting for the light to turn green, there were five of them, three girls and two guys, they were talking about this and that, nothing important in particular… until one of the girls with a blonde hair said: “You know guys? I have been wondering about something for a while now…” Then another one with ear piercing asked: “What? You still wondering if that history teacher is single?” she finished with a giggle which made the others chuckle and the one with the blonde hair blushed and said quickly: “No! And even if he was I still wouldn’t try to hit on him… he’s twice my age for god’s sake!” Then the last girl with red hair said: “But you have to admit, he is just SOO hot…” the others had no choice but to sigh dream like, except for the two boys in the group who just looked at each other and shook their heads, thinking the very same thing: ‘So typical…’ and sighed at the same time.
Then the one with the blonde hair said a bit more seriously: “But seriously, that guy, Arcerdo… I’m kinda worried about him…” the girl with the piercing said then with a snort: “Why? You have a crush on him or something? That guy was weird from day one… not to mention he’s a loser…” to that, one of the boys retorted: “Hey, don’t say that about him! He is my friend you know…” the boy had orange hair and green eyes and if you looked carefully you could see that he was clearly more mature than his appearance suggested, he seemed more like an adult than a teenager… this made the other guy react too, he had black hair and hi had a ‘wolfish’ like feeling coming out of him: “Mine too, my family has known his even before he was born and I really like them too… Arc is weird, yes, but he is quite okay when you get to know him…”
All three girls were silent, these two were Arcs friends? The two most popular kids in school? The one with the black hair said before any further comments came out: “I don’t know why he is so depressed all the time, or why he is so timid… he became like that after his 12 year birthday, must have heard something he wasn’t supposed to… I don’t know, he doesn’t want to talk about it.” Right at that instant one of the girls asked with a confused voice: “Eh… guys? Is that Arc running towards us?” Everyone turned around and sure to say, it was Arc but… something was wrong, they had all seen how he runs during PE suffice to say, he sucked at it but now… he was running like a bloody rocket!
The lights were still red and cars were passing by like water, the group tried to shout at Arc to stop but he wasn’t even listening, in his eyes there was nothing, the world was just a massive pile of smoke and all he saw in it was Kagura’s scent and he was following it with determination and nothing was going to stop him, Arc wasn’t thinking or feeling, just acting like a wild beast tracking his prey… then something else did penetrate his thick skull, a loud *HONK HONK* sound… (Guess what that is.)
The group looked at what was happening in horror, they had seen that Arc was running like crazy and try as they had, he hadn’t even slowed down but ran straight against the red light into the maze of cars and they heard a speeding car honking and the sound of brakes screeching like crazy, yet it was too late, the car would not stop in time no matter what kind of brakes it had… as they all feared the worst something really incredible happened and when I say incredible I mean something humans could never dream of seeing in real-life: as the car nearly hit Arc, he just suddenly, in a blink of an eye, jumped and while twisting in mid-air he flew over the car and landed gracefully like he had been floating, it was amazing that the car that had been braking did not hit any of the other cars, yet as more cars kept coming, Arc just moved among them like a shadow, never touching them and finally when he was reaching the end of the road to enter a sidewalk again, a large truck came out of nowhere and nearly hit him, it would have hit him but he did again something that was impossible to comprehend, he crouched and then jumped over the incoming truck like he would have jumped over a small puddle of water… after that, he landed to the side walk and began running again like a rocket… ignoring all the stares and all the people who were still trying to figure out what the hell just happened…
The group was staring with their eyes wide as saucers, they’re brains still trying to register what the hell just happened, had Arc, the schools number 1 person of moodiness, depression and the biggest loser known to them, just rushed into traffic and avoided getting hit by a dozen cars and a truck by jumping over them? As the silence reigned over them, the two boys whispered to one another with a bare audible voice, starting with the black haired one: “That was Arc wasn’t it?” The orange haired one answered with the same kind of a whisper: “Yeah, no doubt about it, the scent was un-mistakably his… but, something was wrong with his eyes…” black haired boy replied: “Yeah, I noticed it too… like he was in a world of his own, ignoring everything else…” orange haired kid: “Well, we can’t discuss it now, we have to say something to these three first and then go directly to Arcs house and tell his parents that their son has decided to finally start accepting his peculiar bloodline…” both nodded and turned to the three girls to try and come up with some kind of a lie to make them convinced that that guy WASN’T Arc…
Kagura had just gotten inside her apartment and after removing the jacket and shoes, leaving her with only those blue jeans and a white t-shirt, she for some reason felt like her body weighted more than she could bear, ‘It must be because I now know that there really is no hope for me in this world or this lifestyle, I was born to be alone, I have lived alone and now I will die alone… no matter what has happened or who I have met, the bottom line is that after all that nonsense and insanity, there was no light at the end of my tunnel… just more loneliness and more darkness, just like in my book ‘Soul of Darkness’, total tear jerker… *sigh* Naraku won, others won because they killed him but even after he is dead I could not win against him, it is just like Kanna said before her death: “We were born out of Naraku and we will die with Naraku, sooner or later… by our own hands or by someone else’s hands…” Goddamn it all to hell… all this time I have been saying that I am a strong full blooded Youkai but now that I think about more closely, I was born out of a hanyou and I am not really a human or youkai so how come I keep thinking that I am a full Youkai? Must be because during those times thinking I wasn’t would have been fatal… shit…shit, shit, shit, SHIT!! I really don’t have anything, my birth origin is not my own either and neither is anything I have, all were given by that cock sucker (Living in modern world can increase ones swearing vocabulary quite a bit…) who even when rotting in hell is still having a final hold on me, not my heart but my mind…’ She stumbled to the bathroom to get some aspirin; her head was pounding like crazy from all that thinking.
Arc had arrived to the place where the scent was at it’s strongest, he was still seeing only smoke, there were so many scents around here and most of them were overwhelming but above them was the scent he was looking for… he was glad to have found it but also frowned, the scent was mixed with so much pain, tears and sadness, it made him feel sick to the stomach… there was not a single hint of happiness or warmth in all that scent of despair, it was a scent that belonged to someone who had abandoned hope and was truly alone… he felt himself being filled with hate, hate towards anyone who had made her feel all this despair and sadness, then he acting on pure instinct crouched down, strained his leg and waist muscles and then leaped up so hard the concrete ground below him cracked a bit, he climbed through the air towards the scent he had been madly looking for…
Kagura emerged from the bathroom and felt more miserable than a few moments ago, the aspirin did take away the headache but now she felt empty, the headache had at least been something… now there was nothing, no pain, nothing… and it felt horrible, not to feel anything… it makes you miserable, well, at least she could walk straight… she walked to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat, maybe that would take her mind out of this shit…
Arc landed onto the balcony of where the scent was originating, if he had been desperate on founding the scent before, now that his nose was assaulted by a fresh scent of despair and emptiness he started to feel frantic, frantic to make it stop… the world around him was getting visible and instead of smoke he saw clearly again, yet he was still acting purely on instinct, no thinking what-so-ever… and acting on those instincts he slowly flexed his arm and it changed from a human arm into a clawed hand, with these claws he opened the balcony’s glass door silently and slithered inside the apartment and closed it again.
Kagura was in the kitchen checking out what she had, not much was there but at least something… but before she got into doing anything, she felt a small breeze of wind pass through her and with it came a familiar scent… she stiffened right away, it was not possible, he couldn’t possible be here… she had locked the door so he couldn’t have gotten in from there, she had ran with her demon speed so he could not have followed her and there was no way he could have gotten in through the balcony, this was the 6th floor! But… the scent was mixed with something, it tickled her senses and instincts about that she knew what it was but couldn’t place it… okay, it was official, Kagura the wind lady had lost it, she was nuts, insane, cracked, gone ballistic, lost her light etc. she slumped her hands against the kitchen table and sighed with irritation… as well as defeat… but before she got to think about anything, she felt a pair of arms snake around her waist and pull her against someone, normally she would have tackled whoever dared to do that, but now she just didn’t have the energy or the willpower to resist anything… also, she thought that they weren’t real either, just her insane mind making her feel things that aren’t there… so she leaned into whoever it was…
Arc had smelled her scent in the kitchen but was a little hesitant, how should he approach her? He also began to wonder if it would be for the best to leave, but then a new wave of scent of loneliness came out of her and that made him decide to stay… so he slowly, without making a sound sneaked into the kitchen and stood behind her, admiring her form and scent, even when filled with so much despair and loneliness, it was still so pure… like nature itself… after seeing her slump towards the table her scent became sad again and that was it for him, his instincts took over completely and he pulled her back to his chest and held her protectively and placed his head on top of hers…
Both were silent for a long time, even if neither knew the other they didn’t care… for now, neither felt alone or empty, this was a feeling both had needed, to feel another person close like this… Kagura, with her emotions and sense of reason drained completely and Arc with his senses taken over by his instincts, neither couldn’t really control what happened next but it did happen: Kagura turned her head and Arc lowered his so their eyes met, blood red met obsidian black, if both would have patterns in their eyes they would fit together like the blue colour fits the sky… then as Kagura raised her face towards his and he lowered his towards her and as their eyes closed their lips met in a chaste, tender kiss…
The kiss lasted for only a few seconds and after they parted both of their minds were clouded in a mist of longing and need, they stared at each other for a few moments before they’re pupils turned into beast like slits and his arms tightened around her and her right arm went to tangle itself into his steel grey hair while her left arm covered one of his that were around her waist and then she pulled him down into another kiss, except this one was more fired up than the previous one, it was deeper, harder and filled with passion and warmth.
The kiss becomes more and more demanding, both are completely addicted to the taste of one another, to Arc Kagura’s taste reminded him of nature, the purest taste in the world, while to Kagura Arc tasted like something wild and sweet, like nature during spring… as their instincts started to take more and more control, Kagura felt Arcs hands move up from her waist to cup both of her breasts and start to fondle them in a slow circular motion and she gasped and moaned deeply into the kiss as her hand tightened around his head… during this time Arc could feel himself getting harder and his nose was hit with the scent of her arousal, making him purr into the kiss and that made her nipples grow hard underneath her t-shirt… soon their tongues were also battling against one another, both demanding one to submit to the other, making them both moan and he kept kneading her breasts with a bit more force and she eventually pulled back and cried out softly…
As their breaths calmed down a bit, Arc moved his mouth to her milky white neck and began to kiss, suck and nip at the pulse point, making her pant and moan as her arousal grew more and more and the between of her legs was throbbing and her wetness continued to increase as his kneading of her breasts continued, her arm went to his back to try and feel his skin through his school uniform with her claws, she felt him shiver from the contact and as his mouth moved to her ear and he licked it lightly she whimpered with need, then he whispered into her ear: “I want you…” which made her spine shiver with anticipation… she then answered with a seductive voice: “You think you can handle me, boy?” Those words had come out only by pure instinct but that was what she wanted in her sub consciousness and now that she was acting only on instinct… well you get the idea.
Arc growled as a response, so she was taunting him eh? Arc wouldn’t normally be nearly this aggressive or anything but instincts are a funny thing you know? After the growl he turned her around, scooped her up bridal style and with speed that would make Sesshoumaru pale in comparison had moved them to the living room and literally thrown her onto the couch, then he immediately moved himself on top of her and looked at her through his beast like eyes and growled at her, the growl was an order of submission. Kagura was not sure what had happened but after taunting him Arc somehow more faster than her mind could register had grabbed her, moved them to the living room and after throwing her to the couch had straddled her hips again and was now growling an order of submission, in her instinctual state her youkai senses warned her not to mess with him, he was the stronger one of the two and so, she only let out one sound: “Eep…” Then she first relaxed and then slowly put her arms behind his neck and pulled him into a kiss as an act of submission, he growled both as an acceptance of her submission and as his approval, then he responded to the kiss and his arms sneaked under her t-shirt to rub her breasts and their hardened nipples.
Kagura was in heaven at the moment, the taste of Arcs mouth and the feel of him fondling her breasts was sending shockwaves of pleasure throughout her body and she kept arching into his touch while mewing and moaning into his kiss as he growled and purred into her mouth. Arc, even if not fully aware of what he was doing because his instincts were in control, was enjoying this, he could feel his blood and mind roaring with pride for subduing a strong female like this and his primal male like pride was also pleased with itself for making her beg for more like this.
Arc moved his arm back to the bottom of Kagura’s t-shirt and pulled it up over her breasts (No bra, she says they’re a waste of time.) and moved his mouth from hers and after the cool air of the room hit her nipples she whimpered for more contact, after this he moved his mouth to her left breast and began to lick the areola around the nipple and as he did this Kagura cried out in pleasure and placed her arms over his head to keep him there and her shortened claws were digging into his scalp and she moaned his name in broken and sometimes in incoherent phrases, he smirked and then took her breast into his mouth and began to suckle on it and his left arm went to the un-attended twin to knead and tweak it, making her let out sounds that were something between mewing and moaning.
During this, Arc was painfully stiff now and make some of it ease down he rubbed himself against her through his pants and her jeans, making him grunt against her breast while her breath was caught in her throat, even if he had his pants on and she couldn’t see him, Kagura could tell he was big, she was already wondering how it will feel like when that… behemoth was inside her…
That, was the trigger that made first her, then him, to stop this…
(Sorry Hentai fans, not yet.)
Right after that thought had hit her passion and lust filled mind, her eyes suddenly snapped open and instead of being beast like slits anymore, they were now wide open again, in her eyes, the person she saw wasn’t Arcerdo but Naraku! He was slowly coming closer to her with that sick smile on his face, she tried to get away but pain shot through the spot where her heart was supposed to be, she managed to see him holding her heart and squeezing it, causing her pain, then he said with a voice that made her sick to her stomach: “You’ve disobeyed me for the last time Kagura, you thought you could be free when they kill me tomorrow? Even you, a worthless creation should realise that they cannot kill me, tomorrow I will kill all of them and once the Shikon no Tama is complete I will become un-stoppable… but you, when I get the jewel and use it, I have a very special purpose for you… but for now, you will get the first taste of what it is!” After that, there she felt the most intenseness pain she could ever have imagined possible…
Kagura, in her confused, panicked and scared state of mind suddenly tensed up beneath Arc and her hands, instead of trying to keep Arc in place began to frantically to try and push him off while screaming in pure panic: “NO! GET AWAY, STOP IT!!” And Arc, even if his instincts were deep in control, regained his senses after hearing her cry of despair and smelling that the scent of her arousal left her and was replaced by panic and fear he pulled himself up right away and could only watch with his eyes trembling from both realising what he was doing and seeing what was happening to Kagura: right after he had gotten off her, she had pulled herself into a cocoon (best word I can come up with.) with her eyes shut tight and shaking like a leaf and was shedding tears as well as mumbling things that made no sense but were clearly of fear, pain and panic… Arc was least to say, scared to the bone, had he caused this to her? She didn’t look like an adult at all, more like a little child trying to hide from something REALLY evil… when he got some of his guts back, no, more like he felt a jolt of instincts and lot’s of other things he did not understand go through his mind and body, one thing became clear: Help her damn it!
Kagura wasn’t sure what was real anymore, was she really free? Was she really here in modern day Tokyo? Or maybe… maybe all this is just a crazy dream and now is the time to wake up, maybe she really is just laying there… on the spot where… no… ‘It can’t be…’ she thought to herself: ‘Please, don’t make me go back there! That asshole is dead damn it! He is dead!! Why can’t he let me go already?! Why can’t I make him go away?!?! =Because you are alone…= NO! I am… I am free! =No, you are not, you will always be alone after what he did… because he took…= SHUT UP!! DON’T SAY IT!! =Stop fooling yourself, the only one you can go to is him, since no one will ever want you, a scarred, used up useless little creation…= No… no…’ she argued in her head, it was too much, she had just remembered the one thing she did NOT ever want to remember, yet it came back… she was ready to just close off her mind completely and stay in her own little world but then she felt someone slide behind her and grab a strong, steady hold on her, that made those memories flash throughout her mind again and she began to struggle against whoever it was with desperation, her mind replaying Narakus face over and over again until she screamed out: “You’re dead!! You died over 500 years ago! So why can’t you just leave me alone?!”
Arc without thinking had slid behind her cocooned form so they both were on their sides facing the room and while letting his instincts guide him he grabbed a strong, steady and firm grip around her to prevent any kind of movement and then waited for Kagura to start her struggling, Arc knew she would do it, since he had seen what people do when they’re in a state of hysterical panic… and just like he expected, she began to struggle like crazy… he waited for an opening, if she said something now, he could tell her whatever she is seeing right now was not real… but what she said got him by surprise: “You’re dead!! You died over 500 years ago! So why can’t you just leave me alone?!” It took him about 7 seconds before he got his brains working again and then he pulled her so her ear was next to his mouth and he said with a stern yet comforting voice: “Kagura! Calm down! He is not here, he cannot do anything to you anymore! Calm down, what you’re seeing is not happening anymore, you’re just seeing it!” That made Kagura snap her eyes open and even though they were tear stained she could see where she was, it was not the past, it was not inside Narakus castle… she was at her home in Tokyo, away from that bastard… then, who was holding her? She tensed again because she really did not remember right away who it was…
Arc felt her stop struggling and heard her take rapid, deep breaths, her body relaxed at first but after a few moments she tensed again and Arc could hear her heartbeat start beating faster from fear and the smell of her fear became apparent again, so he quickly pulled her to against him, her form and curves fitting his perfectly and said to her with a low, re-assuring and warm voice: “Don’t be panicked or afraid, it’s me, Arc… relax, i won’t let anyone hurt you anymore, you must have been through enough already…” He slowly loosened his grip on her and at first she thought about bolting away from him, but his words kept playing in her head so out of curiosity she turned around, still on her side but her body and face facing him, the setting sun that gleamed through the glass door of the balcony made his steel grey hair and obsidian black eyes look like they were made of living liquid, the sun also made his skin look like bronze coloured, giving him a mythological like appearance, she was looking into his eyes with her red ones, still glistening with tears… no sure what to do or say… she did not see any kind of shock, fear or disgust in his eyes when he looked towards hers, the only things she saw was worry, concern, warmth and… the last one eluded her but it was something big… then his voice broke her trance: “Kagura, I’m sorry about what happened in the park, you just caught me off-guard, no matter what you hear others say… from my opinion, you have the most beautiful eyes I’ve ever seen…” that was it, that was something she had wanted to hear from anyone, anyone to say those words… they maybe just words but to her, they were more than she could tell in words… she felt so warm and happy, then the dam that held back her feelings broke down completely and when her tears began to come out without slowing down she pushed her head onto his chest and started the long and hard needed cry, cry against someone who she could trust instead of crying alone…
Arc felt her tears dampening his school uniform but he didn’t care, her tears made him feel a bit bad but he knew she needed this… ever since seeing her eyes in the park he just knew she needed to have shoulder she could cry onto… it took a while but eventually her crying seized and became simple sobbing and slight hick-upping, he had been holding her all the while and now that she was a bit more quiet he began to rub her back soothingly and said to her: “You poor thing, whatever you have been through, it must have been hell… relax now, whatever you have been put through, whoever caused you all this pain, I will not let anyone cause you anymore pain… I swear it…” that made her sob a bit more before her arms went around him and she clung onto him like a life-line, she then said with a voice barely above a whisper: “Hold me… don’t let him come near me anymore…” He simply tightened his hold on her and said while kissing her forehead: “I won’t let him come near you ever again, I will keep you safe with everything I have…” as he felt her nod against him, he thought to himself: ‘Wow… where did I come up with that? I have never gotten close to even kissing a girl and now just a few moments ago I was ready to… wow… really… wow… well, at least the worst is over now for her… for now at least… man, I should trust my instincts more often, I just wonder… just now I talked like I was trying to comfort someone I love… maybe, just maybe… I might love her… this feeling certainly is not lust or hormones, that’s for sure… hmm… love at first sight? Shit, it might be true after all…I swear, I will never, EVER doubt romance novels or dramas EVER again…’ with that, he just enjoyed holding the red eyed beauty against him, just waiting for something that would eventually brake this magical moment… wishing that it would never come though… Kagura, thought the same, both wishing it wouldn’t end…
Chapter 4: Truths, Instincts and Bloodlines… - part 1
Kagura had her eyes closed and was pressing herself against Arcs chest, her arms were around his back while one of his was around her waist and the other was around her back, holding her protectively, warmly and comfortably… this was a new feeling for her, she felt safe and could feel that for the first time in a long while, her mind was at ease, no worries about the past, present or about the future, just this moment of warmth and peace… she didn’t want it to end, she wished that time would just stop right now and let her remain in Arcs warm and safe arms like this forever…
Arcerdo too was hoping nothing would disturb this moment, he was confused though, how could he feel like this? He met her less than 2 hours ago and was already acting like he had known her all his life… or more like, had been looking for her all his life… he thought to himself: ‘Kagura... do I love you? I don’t know… my heart is already making wedding plans or something but my mind is just too full of questions… but… damn… I must ask my mother what this is all about and soon, before I do something irreversible and make us both regret it… but… regardless of how this all turns out, I will be there for you, I will not let you live alone like this, I know what being alone is and it is not pleasant…’ With that, he began to slowly rub her back and pulled her closer, just like an animal protecting it’s mate and he heard her sigh with contentment due to his ministrations… his instincts were telling him to protect her, to comfort her, like a mate should… he thought again: ‘Mate? Instincts? What are those…? Why do I feel and know about them…? Oh well, I am not complaining, this is rather… nice…’
Kagura was also feeling a bit similarly, after feeling only loneliness for so long this feeling of being comforted and cared for was such a huge pleasant change… she didn’t feel depressed or empty at all, this was what she had needed for so long, this is what she had waited for, ever since leaving the Higurashi residence… ‘Wait a moment!’ she thought suddenly: ‘This presence, this feeling… it is… it can’t be, could this be that same feeling that I felt at the Higurashi residence? The feeling that kept my nightmares away? How… how can it be? Was Arcerdo the source of it? How is that possible… he wasn’t even born at that time! But… no, don’t think about it, just… enjoy it, relax and enjoy it… don’t think about anything, just feel…’ And she did, no words, both just silently held one another while her head was right above his heart, listening to it’s gentle and steady beating, it’s pace was identical to her own which did make it feel even more wonderful, as if they’re hearts could hear each other.
Then reality decided to reel it’s ugly head out and show who is the boss.
Just as they were about to say something to one another, something began to make loud *Beep beep* and vibrate inside Arcs waist pocket, startling the living shit out of both of them and before an eye could blink, they were up, almost falling a few dozen times because they kept tripping against the furniture’s until finding their balance again.
After a few seconds of blushing and looking away from one another, Arc looked into his wais pocket and pulled out a pager, it read with a funny slang like way: “U R FUKD.” and below it was his fathers cell phone number, he sweat dropped because he knew all too well that when a message like this comes through his pager, he was in for a heavy lecture from his old man… briefly he wondered why he was in for a lecture but then remembered something, he had been running like a rocket through out downtown and while doing that he had ran through a heavy traffic spot and nearly got hit by a couple a dozen cars and a truck… he must have found out… ‘Dear god, if you’re there… please help me…’ he thought while closing his eyes.
Kagura saw the emotions that flickered on Arcs face, the way his eyes bugged at each emotion made her want to laugh her ass off but chose not to, before she could think he turned to face her and said while grinning nervously and scratching his neck: “Well, that was my old man, it seems like I’m in trouble again… hehehe…” He said this while his eyes darted everywhere around the living room, avoiding contact with her as he though nervously: ‘Hehehe… oh boy that was embarrassing… to have a moment like that ruined by a pager! God, I’m so lame… well, I never really had a reputation to save anyway. I should get going before I piss off my old man completely, my mom must be pretty worried by now too… but, I don’t want to go!’ His expression then turned apologetic and his face fell down as he said to Kagura: “Sorry… I gotta…” Before he could finish though, Kagura had crossed the space between them, which wasn’t much, after standing in front of him, she put a finger under his chin and pulled it up and shut him up by kissing him.
The kiss lasted only for a few seconds and after she parted from him, his face was priceless… she then said: “Don’t apologize, just go.” and chuckled afterwards, this boy really did manage to make her laugh even if he wasn’t trying to… not that she complained, it was very refreshing to be able to laugh like this. Arc was red like a tomato now, this was the longest amount of time he had spent with a woman or a girl and already he had made a total idiot out of himself! But… seeing her chuckle, smile or laugh was making him feel rather… warm and happy, when he first saw her, she was so full of loneliness and sadness it made him feel sick to his stomach and made it hard to breathe, now, her eyes held at least some life again… or more like, her eyes had just discovered what life and happiness is… it was hard to explain.
He then said after recovering from his daze: “Uh… yeah! I should…” Then as he began to walk towards the balcony Kagura laughed and said: “Listen boy, you should use the door… if someone sees you jumping down from here…” That made Arc turn even more darker shade of red and he too chuckled embarrassed, he turned around 180 degrees faster than a human eye could see and as he reached the door he stopped and hesitated… Kagura noticed his sudden nervousness and hesitation but before she could ask anything he asked with a small voice that really wanted to make her laugh: “Umm… can I see you again… tomorrow, perhaps?” Kagura was on the verge of laughing her ass off, he REALLY needed to be more confident about himself… it was quite wrong that a person like he, with strength and an aura like that was such a timid little boy… but she decided not to laugh at him, he sounded so vulnerable, like already expecting rejection… so she said with a assuring voice: “Sure.” He immediately turned his head to look at her with surprised eyes and asked with a stutter: “R…Really? Th… That’s great… where and when?” Kagura smiled at him which made Arc feel really warm in his chest, that smile… god, he wanted to see that everyday… she then replied after thinking a bit: “How about… that same park bench, let’s say at… 17:30?”
Arc thought for a minute, then nodded and said: “Okay, see ya then!” and then left while waving his hand, smiling like a little kid, which changed into a worried frown when he closed the door, he thought: “Oh man… my dad will be pissed off for just what I did in downtown… but I dread at the thought of what he will do when I tell him I found a pure blooded Youkai and I have a… a… well, sort of like a ‘date’ with her… oh god… this sucks the big one…’ and then took just about three steps towards the staircase and just when he thought things couldn’t get any more worse, he saw that one of the apartment doors was slightly open with some 14 year old girl looking through it straight at him… now, the worst thing was not that she saw him coming out of the ‘vampire lady’s’ apartment but the worst thing was that he knew her, she was a student at the same high school as he was and was friends with the biggest gossip/rumour spreading girl of the entire school… as soon as she saw Arc was looking at her, she shut the door and with his hearing he heard her picking up the phone and after a few seconds… yup, she called that gossip girl… he said while walking down the stairs to himself: “Welcome the miserable life of Arcerdo, in less than 10 minutes, his life went from bad to infernally shitty… new record…”
Kagura was laughing her ass off, she had been very painfully patiently waiting for Arc to leave the hearing range before bursting into a laughter like no other… that boy had just been too much! He looked like the type of a guy who would crush you to pieces if you made fun of him and yet, he was acting like a timid, shy little kid! She laughed so hard that her eyes were getting teary and her stomach was starting to cramp, also, her chest was starting to hurt from the lack of oxygen and she knew she had to stop soon but it was useless, that face and that voice just wouldn’t go away! It was too bloody hilarious!
After her laughing settled down, she sitting on the couch and was still chuckling at times for the simple memory of Arcs face and voice… she thought to herself while thinking while breathing out with relief: “Oh boy, oh boy… that’s the first time I’ve ever laughed so hard and so much… dear god it felt good, that Arcerdo boy, I think he really is one of a kind… this is just so hard to believe, I was going to kill myself today but now… with me least expecting it, I am suddenly given a REAL reason to wait for tomorrow, or the day after that! That Arc… he’s like a damn good dream… his attitude, his personality and most of all his… wait a minute, that face of his… when I slipped into my instincts due to emotional drain, his eyes and appearance changed a little too… he most likely knows I’m a Youkai now but… what exactly IS he? his aura was so complex, like there were at least three different things blending and mixing together…my first guess was that he was a hanyou but… he has no Youkai traits, scent or even aura… yet, he must have had Youkai instincts, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to find me and make my Youkai instincts react to his so strongly…’
She kept thinking about this mysterious, timid but at the same time fierce and powerful person named Arcerdo… what was his last name? Now that she thought about it, she never asked for it nor did he ever say it… what if he was some kind of a… stalker? After all, he DID sneak into her apartment… no way, if he was a human like that, he would have done some… horrible things and then just left but instead, even when he was locked into his instincts, he still found his control and helped her calm down like a… a… mate? She thought right after that: ‘Okay… that’s WAY over the top… although, it is true that when two soul mates discover each other they usually just… well, go at it like rabbits in heat… damn, it can’t be that… it must have been that my instincts set his off and we would have just fucked and then just forgotten about it… but… no, that’s not it either! If it was just Youkai lust, he wouldn’t have stopped no matter what I would have done or said…! Just like… Naraku… NO!!’
Kagura suddenly put her hands on her temples and pressed them really hard while shaking her head violently and yelling: “NO! HE ISN’T LIKE THAT SON OF A BITCH!! ARC IS MORE UNDERSTANDING AND HAS FEELINGS LIKE I HAVE!! HE EVEN STOPPED WHEN…!!” That’s when her eyes snapped open with realisation, she then said under her breath: “…He even stopped when… even when he was… how…? How could he have stopped just like… that? The only way that… someone could… overcome Youkai lust was that… there was a greater feeling than lust which… could overpower his instincts… but… when Youkai lust starts, it fills your mind with it, no other feelings can survive in there… except if… if… that person was your… soul mate?” Then at that instant, she remembered every detail about Arcs face when he went into that state of instincts… his face… those eyes… no way… before she could have a chance to even slightly forget his face image, Kagura ran to her room like… well, like a wind.
After about 10 of the most intense minutes of Kagura’s life EVER, she was now standing with her chest heaving and was looking at something in front of her, her eyes were wide with surprise, shock and disbelief… she was saying constantly under her breath: “No way… no way…” After repeating that over quite many times she finally pullet her mind together and thought: ‘Hold on… don’t jump to conclusions, you know better than to just grab something and hope it was the right one… I will meet him tomorrow again, right? I’ll just be like I usually am, if I try to force myself to stay normal he will most likely sense it… since… even if I don’t know what he is, his instincts are sharp, that’s for sure… so, calm down girl… damn, now I am REALLY looking forward for tomorrow.’ She thought with a warm and curious smile on her face, maybe… just maybe… things would be alright after all…
*Few blocks away from Kagura’s apartment.*
Arc had arrived at the front door of his home, he smiled… Kagura didn’t live that far away, that would make things a bit more easier if he decided to suddenly visit her… ‘Slow down Arc, you just met her… you can’t just start suddenly pop out of nowhere, she might think you’re a stalker or something… let’s just see where this goes, step-by-step… I hope.’ and with that looked at his watch: it read 20:13… he gulped, he had stayed there longer than he thought… he then pulled his keys out and opened the door, thinking: ‘Well… this is it, the belly of the beast… hope they roses on my tomb if I don’t make it out of here…’ he grinned at that thought, he always thought like this when his parents would either scold or lecture him… with that, he slowly pushed the door open and took a steady breath before entering, once inside he was about to shout ‘I’m home’ but a woman’s voice beat him to it: “We know you’re here son, get over to the living room, now.” That was his mom… shit, she sounded calm but… that’s the problem with his mom, she could be calm at one moment and suddenly so scary that even an Oni would cover in fear, this worked vice-versa too.
He hesitated a bit but then he heard something that made him think hell had frozen over, a male voice said to him as well with a calm tone: “Brat, it’s no use stalling, just get over here…” That was his old mans voice… it was CALM? Usually whenever they would lecture him his voice would sound almost… eager and scary, as if preparing for a nice treat and if they wanted to scold him he would sound quite pissed off… but calm? This was new… it must be really serious this time…
Arc stepped into the living room and saw both his parents looking at him with an expression he couldn’t quite place… it wasn’t angry or anything… just… un-readable, and that made him sweaty with nervousness. His parents were sitting on the sofa so he took his seat at the carpet in front of them, his back towards the TV, he sat silently, not knowing what to say or do… until his dad said seriously: “Okay, brat… care to expla---“ he was cut of because his mother slapped his father in the back of his head, making Arc sweat drop, that made his dad shout at her: “What was that for you bit---“ before he could finish his mom yelled: “(okay, most of you most likely already know who his parents are but… this one will be a dead give away.) OSUWARI! (Osuwari= the word ‘Sit’ in Japanese in case you don’t know.)”
His mom yelled: “Inuyasha! Stop calling our son a brat! He is not a small boy anymore!” Inuyasha shouted back from his position in the wooden floor: “I know that you stupid little… *groans*… but what the hell was that Osuwari for Kagome?!” Kagome said with a death glare that made Inuyasha sweat with fear: “Because you were about to call me by ‘that’ word again, in front of our son no less…” Arc thought with a frown: ‘Welcome to another episode of “Arcs F****d up family life… this… may take a while…’
Chapter 4: Truths, Instincts and Bloodlines… - part 2
Arc was sweat-dropping at the sight before him… it always went like this, first dad says something un-appropriate and mom smacks him, then when he’s about to say ‘bitch’ mom says that ‘Osuwari’ which makes dad hit the deck… literally. It is always funny to watch that happen, sometimes Arc wondered if his family should take part in a sitcom series… he could see it now, the title of the show: ‘My family and they’re F***** way of living.’ number one on the viewers list…
As Arc stared at his parents usually argument, mom scaring dad with her glare, his dad first sweating with fear but then begins a counter-attack that always fails and it always ends with them first ignoring one another but when night fall arrives… let’s just say that when they ‘make up’ with each other, he always sleeps outside at the Goshin-boku… (Now where did he inherit that little habit I wonder?) since the noise they make all night long usually is enough to make the neighbourhood believe a riot had started or something…
Arc begun to remember the rest of his family, his grandfather had died (Guess who that was.) when he was 10 years old, it was inevitable, he was just too old to live anymore… he didn’t know what his last words had been, but to his father they had been: “Demon be gone…” and after those words he had died with a wide grin on his face… his dad, he had fumed over the guy for getting the last laugh out of him like that… that had made them a bit more cheered up but they still cried over him…
His grandmother… she was currently living at an old folks home, they visited her on regular basis, the reason she was put there was because she was no getting very old too and she didn’t want to be in the way because both Inuyasha and Kagome would have their hands full trying to raise Arcerdo, Kagome had been against that but eventually had to give in. Arcs uncle, Souta though… he was currently 38 years old and was at the moment in America for a business trip, (If Souta was 9 years old in the series, then 10 years after the death of Naraku he would be 19, then the 2 years Kagura had lived with them and finally the 17 years since she’d last been there, all added up, he would be 38 right?) it still disturbed him that his uncle, his moms little brother now looked older than his mom did… well, his dad was after all, a hanyou and mom was his mate so they aged REALLY slowly… he found about all that when he was 12…
That day he had been attacked by some bullies that were about 2 years older than he was, ever since his 11th year birthday, he had had problems with those assholes… of course he never said that out loud since his mom did not want him swearing like that, the reason was because his dad was a regular cussing machine and she did not want a miniature version of that… but anyway, he had always had problems with those assholes but his two friends, Shippo and Katou (Those 2 guys from chapter 3, remember?) were always there to help him… Shippo was like a older brother to him and was about a year older than he was, Katou was a year and a half older, they both knew how to defend themselves rather well so even adults didn’t want any trouble with them. That day though, he wasn’t that lucky… since they had literally, ambushed him and wanted to pay back some past humiliations caused by those two friends of his.
They had hit and kicked him a few times, taunted and mocked him… things like that, Arc didn’t fight back… not even a little… he didn’t know why, he was in pain and wanted to fight back but he couldn’t… he was… scared at that time, he was afraid that if he let his anger and urge to defend himself take over, something bad would happen… and after a minute, something bad did happen.
(I’ll save the details for the last chapter, wait for answers to that one until then.)
His remembering moment was interrupted though when his mom and dad said at the same time: “Earth to Arc!” He nearly jumped out of his skin, damn… this was a problem of his, whenever he begins to either think or remember about the past events, he always gets sucked into them and everything else just closes off to him. He stared at both of his parents with a nervous look, they’re expressions were still un-readable and that was making him quite nervous…
Arc could tell though, this was going to be a VERY serious talk between the three of them, he could tell it from these things:
1. Both were strangely calm.
2. His FATHER was calm… that alone was enough to convince him it was serious.
3. His instincts were also telling him this was going to be serious.
4. Lastly… why was his life flashing before his eyes…? That creped him out to no end for some reason…
He then said with a cautious voice: “Uhh… mom? Dad? I know I screwed up but was it THIS bad this time?” Both of his parents looked at each other, silently asking which one should tell him. Kagome just nudged her eyes at Inuyasha, telling him to go first and he nodded slowly, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath… then there was a painful silence until he finally said with a smirk: “Was it bad this time? Well br… son, (looks at Kagome with an apologetic look.) First we get a call from both Shippo and Katou saying about you almost getting turned into a road-kill and right after that we get another call from Katous parents telling us to watch the evening news… and well, to make the long story short, (Picks up a remote and points it at the TV, turning it on and then points it at the VCR and pushes the ‘play’ button.) watch this and make a damn good explanation.” Arc turned his face towards the TV screen and goes pale.
In the recorded news report, which was missing the first minute, there was a female reporter talking to a bunch of teens (The ones from chapter 3.) about a… some kind of a ‘super human’ that ran like a rocket straight into a heavy traffic and almost got hit by over 13 cars and one truck, yet he somehow dodged them all without getting even scratched by them and finally JUMPED over the truck like it was nothing! The teens described this guy as the ‘hottest and fastest piece of ass they had seen’ (making Arc first turn 10 shades of red and then began to chuckle really nervously.) and most of the drivers from this little… incident described the kid as the most reckless, idiotic and the most suicidal guy they had seen… yet after all that, he was pretty damn COOL, jumping over a truck like that… after a few minutes of this, Arc was now turning into interesting shade of red and was both sweating and chuckling nervously, VERY nervously… then the news reporter finished by saying: “… that’s all we have about this ‘mystery boy’ but sadly no photographic nor video taped evidence are available, so all we can conclude is this: Was this fact or fiction? Did a boy really run through a traffic like that or was it just pure luck and coincidence that it happened? Now back to the studio…” And that’s where Inuyasha pressed the stop button, after that, Arc slowly turned to look at dad and mom with eyes that clearly asked: ‘Short or Long version?’ This was a familiar thing for both of them, Arc always made those eyes when he was in deep trouble, which was often now a days… so they said at the same time: “Long version, from the beginning to the end and don’t you dare to leave anything out.” Arcs head fell down, he was screwed, skinned, cooked, eaten and then shat back out again… ‘Then again… maybe, just maybe, there is a small chance that when I reveal that I am not gay after all (Inuyasha was slowly starting to suspect that his son really was gay… Kagome on the other hand… well, she was rather open minded, even if Arc was gay then as long as he was happy she wouldn’t but into it.) since i… shit, since I… goddamn it! Can’t I even THINK things like that without stuttering?! *Cough* so, when I say I literally, almost had monkey like sex with a woman, yet we decided to stop since well… you know… and decided to see each other tomorrow, maybe they’ll become distracted enough to let me off easy… just maybe.’ And then he began to tell them everything and I mean EVERYTHING.
‘This does not look good… ‘ Arc thought, after he had finished explaining and telling them everything he had done (He had a small memory disturbance since he had acting on instincts but he remembered most of it, he couldn’t lie to his parents, if he did, they would know) and said to this mystery female Youkai, Kagura. He was now deeply troubled by the way his parents looked at one another, they were having a ‘silent conversation’, it was a way for two mates to communicate without having others hearing it… wait a minute… ‘When I was with Kagura… didn’t my instincts tell me to make her feel at ease? Like a… like a… mate, that was the word… now I remember, my mother and father are ‘mates’! Why didn’t I remember it sooner?! The term ‘mate’ meant husband and wife… wait a second…oh god… WHY IN THE HELL DID MY INSTINCTS SAY THAT WHEN I WAS WITH HER?!?!’ His face paled a bit, no enough to notice but still, this was WAY too heavy… what the hell was going on?!
Inuyasha and Kagome had listened to their sons explanation, they had expected it to be something unusual but this one… this one they did not expect… it did bother Inuyasha that his son had made contact with Kagura, since even after all these years he just couldn’t bring himself to trust her completely but that was not what deeply bothered and troubled him… the thing that made his bothered feeling sky-rocket was the way his son described how he had felt around her and the fact his Youkai instincts had almost completely taken over him, making him go after her and almost went all the way with her as well… he was relieved that his son wasn’t gay… actually, it was a mother fucking HUGE relief that his son wasn’t gay but that’s besides the point, now normally he would be glad that his son had actually found himself a possible mate but this was not a normal situation… The reason he was worried was because ever since Arc had been told the truth about his bloodline, that Arc was an Inu-hanyou but had only a quarter of Youkai blood running in his veins, majority was human but it was also mixed with Purifying powers that he had inherited from Kagome.
He had taken it rather… harshly… he had refused to leave the house for about a month and during that time, he had hated his parents more than anything since they had never told him anything about his demon heritage, not to mention he was deeply hurt from the fact that neither one had trusted him enough to talk about it, it was even more worse because he was a quarter Inu-Youkai and dogs have a very high level of trust to their parents and family and Arc had been no different, his trust to his parents had been hard like steel but when it was betrayed… well, you get the idea, Inuyasha had wanted to tell him earlier but since Arc did not have any out showing Youkai traits like claws, ears or eyes, he had thought and talked with Kagome that maybe it was better that he never found out about his quarter demon blood since he never showed any signs that his Youkai blood was even effective… since he both looked like a human and was weak like one too… but after that nasty ‘incident’ with those bullies (I’ll tell you what happened soon, be patient) they had no choice but to tell him and it wasn’t until that point that Inuyasha realised just how bad of a mistake it had been not to tell him about his Youkai blood…
So Arc had refused to leave the house, which made him miss a month worth of school but at that point, no one in the family could have cared about that, the only concern was Arc… during that month he had not spent even 10 minutes with his parents, he didn’t look or even talk to them, not to mention if he did meet his dads eyes by accident, all that they could see in their sons eyes was pure and absolute hurt and hate. Not even Shippo or Katou could make him feel any better, he hated them too, since both had known about his heritage but never told him… he felt so betrayed, his uncle, grandmother, father, mother… even his mothers and fathers friends, Kouga and Ayame who were also Katous parents (That wasn’t much of a surprise right?) had known… Arc himself was the only one who hadn’t known, which only added more fuel to his depression and hate…
After a month of this, both his parents knew that something had to be done or they’re sons depression would go into such levels he would do something really stupid… so, they had literally locked themselves and their son into his very own room and… least to say, it was amazing they were still a family anymore… The talk had been more brutal than all they’re battles in the past put together… but in the end, they at least managed to get they’re son to stop hating them, since they had told him how hard his fathers past had been because of him being a hanyou, that was also the point where they had revealed all the information about the well, that his father was a hanyou from 500 years ago and all that… they didn’t go into detail but Arc had got the basic image, his father had been through living hell for being a hanyou and the reason they had not told him was because they just didn’t want to take even the smallest risk of him going through the same… even if this was modern times, being a freak of nature was still almost equally bad. He had made peace with them eventually after that and trusted them again now a days but his depression had not dropped away… especially since becoming a teenager, because he knew he could never really be one of everyone, the risk was just too great that someone might find out about him…
(Sorry, I got side tracked, back to the present.)
So the reason Inuyasha was worried was because ever since they’re ‘talk’ about everything 5 years ago, (Arc was 12, now he is 17, do the math) Arc had started to show Youkai abilities, strength, hearing, smelling, all that but every time he suppressed them completely, as if never wanting to use them… which hurt Inuyasha a bit since his son was rejecting his own blood, his fathers side of it… but he couldn’t blame his son for it, after all that has happened it’s amazing Arc even calls him ‘dad’ anymore… so he was worried because now, after 5 years of keeping all his traits in tight check, he suddenly uses all of them without a second thought, he didn’t like the idea very much that Kagura was the reason his son had suddenly started to accept his demon blood but he couldn’t really say that out loud… he should just be glad that Arc had found someone who could understand him and share his pain with, he did do it with his them, his parents, but now a days it wasn’t enough anymore… he was at the age where he would start seeking out a mate but because he had mostly human blood in him the search was going to be hard, since humans don’t do it on instinct… (In chapter 1, Arc thought that every time he had looked a woman and tried to talk to them, something in the back of his mind called him a ‘traitor’. Hope that gives you the idea of what it meant.)
So maybe now, Arc had found a way to make his deep rooted depression heal and ease away, just maybe… maybe now his son would finally find the strength to be happy, like he and Kagome were, he truly hoped so… because the reports he and Kagome got from school saying they’re son was getting more and more depressed day by day, not to mention his slowly dropping grades in P.E were really starting to get annoying… maybe now things would slowly begin to change.
As they both silently debated about this and that for a few more minutes, they finally came to a conclusion and Kagome was the one to start: “Son, there is something you should know about Kagura…” Arcs eye brow rose a bit and he asked: “You know her? How come you never told me about her?” His last sentence held a hidden sound of hurt, they had kept another thing from him… to this his father decided to intervene: “Before you get any more depressing ideas son, it wasn’t that we didn’t tell you about her because we didn’t trust you, it was because we didn’t know if she was even in this city anymore…” At Arcs very confused, yet a bit relieved look, Kagome continued: “Kagura… she lived here for 2 years, she left about half a year before I became pregnant with you…” because of that, Kagome blushed a bit, which made him Arc chuckle and his dad grinned, Arc thought: ‘Mom… how can she keep blushing every time she mentions that one? (Bit more serious thinking) So Kagura lived here… hmm… I did sense somewhere deep in mind that I ‘knew’ her scent from somewhere… so that is why I knew it, even if her scent was very old here, I still somehow knew it… must be a Youkai thing.’
Arc then asked with a curious voice: “So… where did you know her from? Considering you allowed to live here for 2 years, you must have known her from somewhere?” At that, both his parents hesitated a bit, then Kagome looked at Inuyasha with a questioning look and he nodded, Kagome took a breath and started: “You remember how we talked to you about the well and the past?” He nodded and she continued: “Well… just like Kouga and Ayame, Kagura is from the past as well.” Arc was a bit shocked, she was from 500 years ago? Then he remembered something she had said, when she had panicked and started yelling and screaming, she had said this: (From chapter 3) =You’re dead!! You died over 500 years ago! So why can’t you just leave me alone?!= So… now it made sense… but now he was more curious than ever before, so he asked with a voice that did not hold any signs of hurt, but it held a strong sense of demanding and worry: “Mom, dad, tell me, when she said something about someone from 500 years ago who hurt her, what did she mean?” Kagome and Inuyasha were surprised by his tone of voice, it was rare that Arc showed spine and guts like this, it was even more amazing because Inuyashas dog instincts were actually submitting to this demand, Arc, their son had more power than they could imagine… he just didn’t have the motivation, reason or purpose to use it, they both decided that to honour his new found determination and show of willpower, they told him everything, from the beginning to the end, about the jewel, about Naraku… they told him everything, no secrets, just the truth in it’s both beautiful and brutal form. (Of course, they never figured out what Naraku did to Kagura on that day, she never told them).
*About an 3 hours later*
Arc was sitting on one of the branches of the Goshin-boku and was desperately trying to cover his ears, his parents were… well, at it again… they were at it like fucking rabbits in heat between 2-3 days… sometimes twice in a day… so he spent those nights at the Goshin-boku, trying to cover his ears. He tried to distract his mind from the noise so he thought back on the explanation his parents had given him about this… ‘Naraku’ and all that.
After learning that Naraku had been, literally, Kagura’s ‘Puppet master’… keeping her from betraying him by holding her heart in his hands… that alone made his demonic side growl with absolute anger but when all about Naraku and what he had done was explained he began to wonder if Hitler had been Naraku’s reincarnation or something… then they had told him about Kagura’s stay at their home for 2 years so she could get used to living in this era and finally told him that she left one day, saying that she just couldn’t bare to stay with them anymore, because after all, she had tried to kill them several times but later on they realised that the real reason she had left might have been the Shikon no Tama, it was complete and had been hidden inside Kagome’s body, in that very place where it was originally ripped out from, they had figured out that Kagura must have felt the jewels presence and had decided to leave before she might have accidentally done something very bad.
After everything had been told, Arcs feelings were in a total mess: He wanted to find that bastard Naraku and rip him to pieces, but he was already dead so… He also wanted to go back to Kagura’s place and just… do something but he knew he shouldn’t do that, since there was no telling what his instincts would make him do… All in all, he resulted to just quietly and calmly ask these questions that had plagued his mind all this time, firstly: “Mom, dad, why am I feeling like this when I’m around her?” His dad answered that one: “Son, it is because your Youkai blood recognises Kagura as your potential mate for some reason, I wonder why her though… (That one had earned him a punch from Kagome to the back of his head)… but whatever the reason is, your instincts are telling you to… literally, make her yours, but since you have mostly human blood you won’t act on your instincts just like that, since humans tend to be more…” His mom finished for him, since she understood that part more better: “Humans tend to be more conscionable about those things, so while your demon blood is good and ready to go, your human side is not so… straight forward, so you hesitate this time, but after a while…” Arc waved his hand in front of his face and said: “I get the picture… it’s a pain in the ass to have two different bloodlines huh?” Even though his mom would have scolded him about his language, she and his dad had to agree on that one, though his dad said with a humorous smirk to Kagome: “But then again, I don’t hear you complaining about it during the nights…” This made Arcs eyes just widen and his mom turned 10 shades of red while sputtering something but it made no sense and his dad just chuckled victoriously… though Arc knew his dad was right, having demonic blood did give advantages to certain… body parts… though Arcs ‘developments’ were normal, meaning that at first there was nothing special about his body structure but after turning 16 his demon blood gave him the ‘extra developments’… but he was rather embarrassed about them and the other students at school did wonder why he always after P.E showered with a towel on…
The next question from him was: “But dad, why did my demonic instincts and abilities come out just like that? I don’t remember starting to use or accept them but… now for some reason I can’t shut them off anymore… it’s kinda scary… I can hear, see, feel and smell things I shouldn’t be able to normally be able to… it’s like I’ve opened my eyes to a whole new world and… I feel cold…” To emphasize his point he rubbed his shoulders and shivered a bit, his mom had responded to this like a true mother that wanted to comforts her pup(s), she had gotten up from the couch and walked next to Arc before sitting down to his right and pulling him into an motherly embrace, his head resting right below her chin while she gently rocked back and forth and let out a very low purr like sound, which made Arcs mind and body slowly settle down. (She’s a mate to a hanyou so she has picked up certain traits and abilities but they only work subconsciously, like now when she needs to comfort her ‘pup’ Arcerdo.)
Arc had felt the small vibrations coming from her mother… he had always wondered how this small, tender and warm purr like vibration always calmed him down, now he understood why though… his demonic side helped him understand it, it was a mothers way to comfort a distressed pup, he was surprised at himself for thinking like that but because he thought like that… it made him feel at ease, like at least one thing made sense in the middle of this insanity. After he calmed down completely, he could feel his fathers arms circling both himself and mom… from the outside it looked like a normal family embracing but in the inside of their hearts and minds, it was two mated dogs helping to calm down a distressed pup, either way you wanted to look at it, it had the wanted effect.
After a little while, Inuyasha decided to answer Arcs question: “Son, there is no one big reason as to why your demon side awoke, just many small ones that piled up.” After saying that, Arc separated himself from his mom and looked at his dad with curious puppy dog like eyes, making Kagome giggle silently, those eyes were not in same colour but the puppy like look in them was just like his fathers was… after they settled into better sitting positions on the floor, Inuyasha continued: “Firstly as to why they awoke was that you have been ignoring and pushing them away all this time, they are a part of you and you refused them… so it’s natural to think that when you least expected, they attacked and pushed out with a vengeance. Secondly, you smelled the distress and sadness that you described coming out of her and because your demon side was already seeing her as a possible mate, they literally ordered you to comfort her. Thirdly, since your human side was confused and had no idea what was going on, they gave your demon instincts total control since that side of you was the only one that knew what was going on… but when Kagura panicked because of those memories, even when your demon instincts were ready to just keep going, your human side felt her distress and literally ordered your demon side to stop… but what I don’t understand is that why did your demon side stop? Youkai lust can’t be stopped when it begins…”
(I know, he is way OOC, but after being a father for 17 years, who wouldn’t change?)
Kagome suddenly realised something and was about to say it but a silent command came from Inuyasha, telling her not to, even though Kagome didn’t understand why wasn’t he allowing her to say it, she complied since Inuyasha said to her silently that he would explain later. Arc had listened to his dad very carefully, so that’s why… that’s why his instincts were now out and not going away… it made sense in a way, since his demon side had found a potential mate and considering that she too was a Youkai, which meant that his human side was not enough anymore so his own Youkai abilities, senses etc. were now becoming a permanent part of him, it was like going through a short evolution from a boy into a man, from a pup into an adult, and naturally things chance… but… how much would things change?
After all this, he felt like he understood most of it now but… it was sill quite overwhelming, so as he rose to his feet he said: “I’m going out, I need to think about all this…” to this her mother had said with a teasing voice: “Going to the Goshin-boku? You sound just like this certain overgrown puppy I know…” At first Arc wondered what she meant but when his dad growled and his mother giggled he understood and laughed, like father like son huh?
That brings us back to the present moment.
Arc heard that the noises from his parents… ‘nightly activities’ finally stopped and slowly removed his arms from his ears and sighed with relief… damn they were loud sometimes… then he looked at the sky and noticed the moon, it was late already, as he settled on his branch and leaned his back against the tree he saw the moon, half full moon, from what he had understood from the story his parents had told him, his dad hated the night after the full moon (Even after all this time…) because he always turned human on that night, now that he carefully thought about it, now that his Youkai side is becoming a permanent part of him… would he also have a night without any kind of powers? When would that be? He hoped for full moon, since that would just be fitting… first he would be helpless and then his dad would be helpless… he snickered at the thought… but then he wondered what would tomorrow bring? From the short things he had heard and seen earlier today, tomorrow he would be the latest topic of school… if not for being the number 1 suspect to being the ‘mystery boy’ then it would be the questions about what he was doing in the ‘Vampire lady’s’ apartment… then, if he still had any sanity left after all that, he would meet Kagura at the park, which made him question… she didn’t know his full name and he was a bit worried about how she would react to the fact that he was Inuyasha’s son?
He shook his head, it was useless to worry about it now, tomorrow he would see how things go and decide from there how to respond to it all… he thought before feeling sleep take over him: ‘I wonder… if I feel like this towards Kagura… how does she feel about me? I’ve just met her and already I feel like if we were separated, I could not go on living for even one more day… I feel like I lover her… but… no, I really DO love her, I can feel it in every cell of my heart and body but what part of me loves her and why? Is it just my demon side and it’s lust for her? Or is it my human side for wanting to help her? Or is it both, and if it is, why? Damn… there I go again, worrying about things like that, even if I worry my ass off, it won’t change anything at this point… just be patient and see how it goes Arc, one day at a time…’ and with that, he fell asleep, mumbling only one name: “Kagura…”
In the bedroom, Kagome was snuggling against Inuyasha, both were laying on they’re sides facing each other and were still covered in sweat from their little ‘activity’, not to mention exhausted but content with each other… after a moment of silence, Kagome asked the question that had bugged her: “Inuyasha? Why did you stop me from telling him?” He simply put his arms on her waist to pull her closer and sighed before answering: “Because that is something Arc must discover on his own, I lied to him when I said I didn’t know why how he stopped his Youkai lust, you knew that right?” She nodded and he continued: “If you had told him, then the main purpose of it all would be lost… it is something everyone must discover on their own, like we did.” Kagome smiled and rose her head towards his and he lowered his to hers to kiss her tenderly, after the kiss Kagome said with a bit sad voice: “I just hope he doesn’t have to go through the same hardships we did…” He hugged her closer and she did the same and he answered: “He won’t, since he doesn’t have the one thing that would make it hard…” Kagome looked at her mate with confusing eyes before they widened and she asked with giggle: “You mean…?” He too smirked and answered: “Yup, it won’t be so hard to him because he lacks the ability to be a jerk like I was.” Both laughed at that one, after they settled he said a bit more seriously: “Kagome… tell me honestly, do you have any doubts about our son being with Kagura? I’m just a bit worried about… you know, what Arc has?”
Kagome looked thoughtful for a moment, she too worried a bit but then said with a assuring smile: “It’ll be okay, from what our son told us, Kagura has changed completely from those times and Arc has began to accept his bloodline because of her, those two need each other now, our son has felt alone all this time and we can’t do anything about it… he needs her and she needs him, not because of what they are, but because they can give each other something they need more than anything and no one else can give it to them…” Inuyasha smiled at that, Kagome really was a good person and a perfect mother… but she was right, even if they were both good and understanding parents, this was they’re limit, from this point on it was all up to their son to make the right decisions, all they could do was be there for support but that’s all they could do for him now… tomorrow would be the starting point for those two, a free but lonely wind lady has now met the loved but sad little boy… it was up to them now to decide the course of they’re path…
Final Chapter: Severe the past, open the future… - part 1
The sun was rising slowly, as if slowly taking it’s sweet time to start this day that would prove out to be very… interesting to say the least, to certain two individuals.
*Kagura’s apartment*
Kagura grumbled as she was waking up, damn that had been one fucked up dream… she had dreamed that someone named Arcerdo had been in her apartment and had ignited feelings inside her heart (It still made her feel odd saying ‘my heart’) that she thought could never exist and right after he had left, she had went into some kind of a painting frenzy… ‘Heh… just my luck that all the happy moments are either dreams or fiction…’ Thought Kagura as she got out of her bed and stretched her limbs, her joints and muscles were really sore and aching for some reason but it didn’t bother her, it was actually quite a pleasant feeling to feel your muscles and joints stretch, twist and make those ‘crack’ noises as they tied up muscles and nerves found they’re positions again.
She didn’t even look at herself in the mirror this time, she just headed for the shower and without thinking or looking undressed herself, turned on the water and stepped into the shower. Her mind was replaying images of that weird dream, meeting that ‘Arcerdo’ or ‘Arc’ person in the park, them talking, then running away, him somehow sneaking into her apartment and then him on top of her, kissing her with animal like passion, igniting her desires with deep passionate kisses and his hands caressing her body, making it burn with fire and desire so hot it was unbearable… she shook her head and thought while switching the water to cold: ‘Dear Kami… just trying to remember that dream is making me hot! Fuck… it felt so real, so real I can even smell it… god, this is too unbearable… I feel so pathetic, I’m so desperate for company that I see dreams about someone who doesn’t exist! Yet I can’t stop remembering his face… his bronze like skin, that steel like hair… but most of all those eyes, deep, obsidian black pool like eyes… damn… and when the light from the sunset hit his skin, hair and eyes, it was like they were liquid that was alive, he looked like a mythological Tai-Youkai (That means a ‘Great Demon’, like Inuyasha’s father was, since she was a Youkai herself I figured that comparing someone to a Tai-Youkai was better than comparing to some god.) come to life… any artist would sell their soul if they could paint something like that…’ After that thought she put her hands in front of her so she could lean on the shower wall with her face facing down.
Kagura kept thinking with tears in her eyes, she didn’t want to shed them but this was really getting to her: ‘Damn it… I really wish it hadn’t been a dream, even if I barely know that boy… no, ‘boy’ doesn’t come even close to what he looked like, he looked like something so fierce, strong and had the beauty to make Sesshoumaru, the most handsomest Tai-Youkai to ever live look like an ugly old man… (Okay, that was over the top but, well you got to admit it’s a pretty good impression right?) so even if I only knew him for few hours in my dream… damn… but why would he want me? I’m just a used up, broken little creation of the greatest cocksucker to have ever walked the earth…’ She could feel her heart ache with pain from that thought, she really was pathetic, wishing that a dream was real and even began to think it was real… but those eyes just looked too real to be a dream… those obsidian black eyes… black like the water dropping to the ground… ‘Wait a minute… black water? (Focuses her eyes) That’s black alright but… how…? Wait a sec, it smells like… paint? No way…’ Kagura looked at her arms with a focus for the first time today, there were paint smudges all over her arms and now she could smell them in other places as well, including in the clothes that were outside the shower room, the main colours matched too: Bronze, Steel grey, Obsidian black… ‘No way… it couldn’t be… it’s… it’s… not possible…’ her arms were trembling, her eyes were also quivering and she felt her mind go blank, without thinking she stopped the water and while putting on the bathrobe she used her wind abilities to create warm air around her to dry up faster, after that she bolted out of the bathroom to the living room and began to sniff the air with fast, rapid intakes of air.
When getting closer to the couch in the living room she found it, that scent… that pure smell of wildlife… it was his scent, his scent mingling with hers… her mind kept ranting that it wasn’t possible, it couldn’t be possible… then her mind began to flood with detailed memories of their actions and how in the end, he held her against him while whispering words that she had longed to hear from anyone for so long… then she remembered, that scent and that face… Kagura bolted to her bedroom and looked around with focused eyes, there was paint on the floor where her portraits and painting equipments were and on her desk were her sketch books were was a small pile of paper with pictures in them… she swallowed a hard lump in her throat as she slowly made her way towards the painting, her eyes were being hit by the rays of the sun so she couldn’t see right away, every step she took made it feel like her feet weighted a ton… her mind was literally torn in half, one side coaxed her to look at it while the other screamed for her not to, that if it was not what she thought it was it would be too much… then, when her eyes got used to the light, her eyes focused on the painting and her breath was stolen from her, she could swear her heart skipped a beat and her mind felt like mush… she backed away from the room and somehow managed to find her way to the couch in the living room without having an accident.
As Kagura sat down, she buried her face into her hands and kept chanting: “It’s not possible, it’s not possible…” Then she thought: ‘But… how…? What…? This…? Calm down, calm down… just calm down and think, he said something about today right? What was it… oh yes, I am meeting him today, at the park at… 17:30, yeah that was the time… the clock now shows… 8:48, so I have… over 9 hours to gather myself… good, now, just think about this and… no, don’t think, just… feel, thinking is not going to help at this point so just take it easy… just play it cool and I may at least have friend who understands me… although, I wish… no, don’t get your hopes up…’ With that, Kagura turned on the TV and watched the morning news and started to get ready for the most interesting and yet at the same time for the most scariest meeting of her life…
*At the Higurashi Residence*
Arc was wide awake, the time was 5:23 and normally he would have slept more deeply but for some reason he couldn’t, he wasn’t tired one bit and his body was twitching, as if wanting to run like hell until his legs gave out… those must be his Youkai instincts, the dog inside him was wild and wanted to run… run free for being kept inside a cage for so long, the feeling was stinging, burning, twitching and screaming to be fulfilled and you’d think it would be painful and uncomfortable but it wasn’t, it was the other way around, he WANTED to fulfil that desire to run like the wind and the more he thought about fulfilling it the more his body kept feeling like it was on a high adrenalin rush… it made him wonder, why in the hell did he suppress and refuse his instincts and his fathers blood for so long? He could easily now do things that are mere dreams for normal humans… ‘Okay, slow down Arc… you just learned about all this and just began to use them, so don’t get so high with all this… speaking about that, since when did I start feeling like an adrenalin freak? It’s… a very good feeling in a weird way, damn… I really am changing aren’t i? But… is it for good or is it for the worse?’ With that, he felt another rush of adrenalin go through his body and he thought to himself that ah fuck it, let’s run! And with that, he jumped down from the tree and ran, not caring where to, just ran like the wind… feeling like massive chains that had held his mind and body down had finally snapped and broken, letting the beast laying dormant inside him sprung to life and feel the freedom of the world around it… by gods… so this is what extreme sports people were always after, this incredible feel of adrenaline rushes that made you feel like you were flying… and ironically, he was not flying but the jumping he was now doing along the roof tops was very close to flying… literally, he felt like a god.
Inuyasha had awoken about 30 minutes earlier before Arc had gone into his ‘wild run’, Kagome was still asleep and he was looking at her peaceful sleeping form, she looked so beautiful and angelic with that face, at time he wondered if this was all a dream… or that he had died in that battle against Naraku and was now in heaven… whether this was real or not, he would not give it up for anything, he had all he had ever wanted: A place to call home, people who accepted him, a strong and beautiful mate and a… interesting pup… he wondered with a smirk, what would the people of the past had thought about all this: A hanyou mated to a powerful Miko had a pup who was a quarter Youkai with Purifying powers… he bet that the people would have absolutely no idea how to see it, a man-demon with powers that would normally kill a demon on contact… not to mention Arc looked just like a human and didn’t emit You-ki or the scent of a demon… now that he carefully thought about it, Arcerdo Higurashi was not a human or a Youkai… he was something more, more greater… actually, he if he was to cast away his depression and fully accept his heritage, he… would be perfect, because of his mostly human blood he could live among them without having the fear of being spotted as a hanyou, his quarter demon blood was not much but that was not a problem, Inuyasha himself knew better than that, it didn’t matter if you’re a full Youkai or a hanyou, if you couldn’t use your demon blood properly and efficiently it was as good as useless.
His pup had only quarter of his blood but it was very strong, because of the small amount it was more thicker than normal Youkai blood and thus, if fully released there was no telling just how strong he would become… then there was his purifying powers, Kagome had been an extremely powerful Miko but even now she couldn’t fully use her powers, not because she was weak but because it was just too big to handle, for a human anyway. Arc had those powers but no doubt even he has no idea how to use them, IF he can even use them… but with those powers he would not be affected by any of the Youkai sealing/barrier spells… heh, his son really could be something else but… nah, he shouldn’t be pushed into something like that if he doesn’t want to, after all, he wasn’t the kind of person who seeks out power and battles, he’s a quiet kid who is just depressed for not having anyone to understand him, he probably couldn’t kill a fly even if forced to, ‘But that’s only good at this era, because if he was battle hungry and all that, he would be in more trouble than I could count… even though my own instincts are scolding me for letting him grow weak, why should he become strong here? There are no Youkai trying to kill him or anything… although it would be good if he grew more spine but that problem has already began to solve itself…’ He then stood up and walked to the window, he saw his sun sitting there on branch and he thought with a chuckle: ‘Keh, he’s just like I used to be, when needing to think, he always climbs into that tree…’
Inuyasha was so deep in thought about his pup that he didn’t hear or sense the movement behind him until he felt someone pushing against his back, he tensed for a micro second before his senses picked up who it was and instantly turned around to embrace his now still slightly sleepy mate. Kagome had woken slightly when she had felt her mate get up and after focusing enough she had seen him looking out of the window towards the Goshin-boku, they’re son was most likely on it’s branches again, she chuckled in her mind when remembering the time they had asked him why he slept in there sometimes, his answer had been: “You make way too much noise during the nights sometimes, it’s amazing we haven’t been evicted by the neighbours yet…” Kagome got up herself and walked behind her mate, still naked but who cared? It was just the two of them inside the house at the moment. She knew Inuyasha didn’t pick her presence up right away since he was so deep in thought, (Now you know where Arc inherited that little problem) she embraced him from behind, letting her breasts rub against his back and it had the desired effect, he turned around and embraced her as well.
As they kept embracing one another, they both suddenly noticed Arc jumping down from the branch began to run like the wind, at first both Inuyasha and Kagome were just about ready to just get dressed and run after him in worry but before they could even begin to get dressed a scent from outside hit Inuyasha’s nose, he stopped both himself and Kagome while having a knowing smirk on his face which made her feel a uneasy but she still worried about her son… that is until Inuyasha said with a warm voice: “Don’t worry, he’ll be back after an hour or two…” She was a bit relieved but still felt uneasy and a little scared, he must have seen the un-spoken question on her face because he continued: “His Youkai blood has been suppressed and kept under such a tight check it has literally been suffocated all this time, now that it is finally free his instincts must be burning to feel the freedom they’ve been denied for so long…” After hearing that one, Kagome’s eyes widened with realisation and she chuckled a bit, then said: “Like a wild dog huh?” Inuyasha nodded and said: “And by his scent I’d say that it’s size is equal to a Tai-Youkai… perhaps greater, so he won’t be back for an hour or two… he has a massive amount of pent up energy from all those years so…” He was cut off by Kagome, she kissed him and after parting she said with a purr like voice: “So we have a few more hours alone eh?”
Inuyasha couldn’t help it, that purr like voice of hers always got him hard and ready in a matter of few seconds and this one was no exception… he smirked at her and said with husky voice: “Since when did you become a temptress like this?” Her reply came out with a grin: “When I became a mate to a sex god like you.” Then the next thing Inuyasha knew was that he was laying on his back at the bed while Kagome was straddling his hips and was kissing him with fire like passion, the last coherent thought he could make was: ‘If I’m a sex god, then it seems like I created a perfect sex goddess…’ and then both were swimming in the seas of passion once again…
*About 3 hours later*
Arc landed at the branches of the Goshin-boku once again, this time he was panting heavily though… three hours of non-stop running and gliding over roof tops and streets had been really fun but now he was simply exhausted… he felt as if he didn’t have single bone left in his entire body but at the same time there was a feeling of immense satisfaction and freedom coursing through his entire body and mind, he felt more confident, happy and stress free than ever before and it felt amazing! He really must have been a total idiot for not accepting his bloodline sooner… but that was also the thing that scared him, yes, it felt amazing but in his mind there was one thing that made all of it die down: Kagura… it scared him, he was scared of his own feelings… was it his true feelings or just something his Youkai side lusted? He couldn’t tell, even his parents couldn’t tell… maybe, maybe he should not see her since if this was just his Youkai side wanting something what would happen when it got it? She too was a Youkai but… damn it! He thought angrily at himself: ‘Stop it Arc! Stop thinking like that! Don’t chicken out now, you’ve always been the timid, quiet and closed off type and because of that you’ve been alone without someone who would understand you… don’t close yourself off now… just… shit, I can’t… I want to see her and just tell her all I feel but… at the same time I’m scared shitless about seeing her! Damn… I’m so pathetic… I have started to accept the very bloodline that has scared me all this time but… I’m still me… the same, timid little brat… great… what do I do…?’
With that thought, he jumped down from the tree and walked to inside his home, as he entered, his new found sense of smell was assaulted with a heavy smell of… he groaned while saying under his breath: “Mom, dad… I’m away three hours and… christ… are they supposed to be dogs or rabbits? Then again… when it comes to dad and mom, it would make no difference what so ever… if they keep up this pace, I’ll be a big brother soon… actually, that wouldn’t be so bad to have a little brother… I could help him as well when it would be his time to go through the same as i… no, at this state I wouldn’t be able to do it, since I don’t know the answers either…” He walked into the living room and plopped down on the couch, sighing and just stared at the roof.
As he sat there, thinking about his life, he remembered all those times he was depressed and hated everyone he knew for betraying his trust and being alone with no one to understand his feelings or loneliness… then he started thinking: ‘And if I some day become a big brother, what would I do when my little brother/sister enters this point of life? When you realise just how hard it is to be different? What it means to be… alone…? NO! I won’t let that happen… no one should go through this level of loneliness and sadness! Damn, here I am, being uncertain about myself and MY feelings when… oh my god… Kagura, she too… she’s… been alone longer than I have! Damn… I’m an idiot, a real idiot… she has never had a childhood or parents, there has NEVER been anyone to show her what comfort is… she must… she must be even more uncertain about herself than I am! *sigh* Settle down Arc… you’ll see her today, take it easy, step-by-step… both of us have all the time in the world… just calm down…’ With that, he could feel some of his doubt and uncertainty fade away but not completely, he said to himself while closing his eyes: “Kagura, no matter… no matter how this turns out in the end, I swear… you’ll never be alone again, I’ll be there… I don’t care as what I’ll be there but I’ll be there…” With that, he glanced at the clock and it read 8:45, he said to himself again after listening to the bedroom upstairs: “I have to leave in 15 minutes… and judging from my parents even breathing and the smell of… rather heavy… oh god… judging from all that, it seems like I’ll have to make breakfast myself… oh well, maybe it’s better this way since after a night like that they would be all over each other during the entire breakfast and THAT would seriously destroy my appetite… heh, I guess it’s a blessing in disguise…”
With that, he entered the kitchen and prepared himself for a rather… interesting day that would change quite a lot of things…
Final Chapter: Severe the past, open the future… - part 2
Arc was snickering as he was walking towards the school building, it was ironically the same building where her mother used to study… the reason he was snickering was because he had left a note on the refrigerator saying that: “I made breakfast myself, left for school… Meeting Kagura at afternoon, I’ll call when I’ll come home.
P.S Dad, mom, are you sure you are dogs and not rabbits?”
He was chuckling until his pager ringed, he looked at it and the second he saw what it read he burst out laughing so hard his chest began to hurt, earning a few curious stares from passer-by’s… it had read: “U R SO FUKD!” His dad must have read the note and if it wasn’t enough that the pager message made him laugh, then it was the fact that he could hear his dad’s swearing and cursing all the way to the school gates thanks to his hearing… god, that felt good, to laugh like that… as he entered the school grounds, he braced himself for a bombardment of questions and god knows what else… but for his good luck, the bell began to ring the second he entered the grounds… he thought with a sigh of relief: ‘Good… I wasn’t ready to answer anything yet… hmm, Shippo and Katou are most likely on the first class with me, I’ll need to find out just what kind of rumours are there floating about me… oh well, this day started well enough, i have a strange feeling in my guts that it will continue to stay that way…’
*20 minutes later…*
‘I have a feeling in my gut that it’s going to be a good day… GUTS MY ASS! I’ll never trust that feeling again, good for nothing piece of shit…’ Were Arcs angry thoughts, the day had started well but now he was sitting in the class going through the one thing he hated the most: Math… (Seems to have come from Mother’s side of the family) this made his sun shiny day to become a rainy day… no, make that stormy since the next class was math too… one good thing did happen though, Shippo and Katou through whispering so only they could hear (They know that Arcs Youkai senses have awoken.) what they were saying to one another, through them Arc now knew that the people were not spreading the rumour about him being the ‘mystery boy’ that avoided all those cars but instead there was a rumour about him and someone they call ‘Vampire lady’… you should have seen the look on Shippos face when he told him it was referring to Kagura… but he promised to be a bit more specific after the day.
He had also surprised both of them by saying that: “Listen guys, when the question are bombarded at me, don’t help me, I want to do this on my own…” he had also added a low, commanding growl that sentence, humans couldn’t hear it but it was a command from a higher Youkai to lower Youkai not to question his decision, (He had Tai-Youkai blood in him remember?) which had surprised both Shippo and Katou to no end… but they agreed on one condition, if things got out of hand, he would call them for help… reluctantly he had agreed since that had been the only way to shut them up… so now, he was all alone, ready to face a thing that even the ancient Youkai of the past couldn’t compare up to: High school rumours, the most horrible thing ever invented by teenage kids… (You know how true that is… Don’t you?)
As Lunch time rolled in, Arc had thought how he should answer the questions… should he try to act cool? Or perhaps me a bit mysterious…? Or… he could be a timid little boy once again… no, that one wouldn’t do, he needed to change his image quite a bit if he wanted to let go of his past self… hmm… tough choice…
As everyone was busy eating in the lunch room, Arc was at the roof of the school building, he never ate with everyone else because he was… well, a loner but today there were two new reasons: Firstly, since his hearing was now enhanced and he still didn’t have full control over it, he wanted to avoid places packed with too many people. Secondly, He wanted to have the last moments of peace before the massive storm known as questions would hit him…
His heightened hearing picked up the sound of approaching people, they were coming up the stairs that lead to the roof… his sense of smell picked up who they were, a group of… 4 girls, he recognised some of the scents, one of them was that girl he had seen when he left Kagura’s apartment and the other one was the well known gossip/rumour machine named Natsume… he groaned at first but then his face turned into a smirk, this might actually be fun… he could tease them to no end if he played his cards right…
As the door to the roof opened, Arc just leaned with his back against the steel fence around the roof while sitting and smirking inwardly… no turning back now. He had his eyes closed and as he heard the four of them circle him, literally cutting of his escape chances… trying to make him nervous huh? Fat chance… it might have worked before but now… boy were they in for a surprise.
He was silent as they looked him over, as if trying to find even the smallest trace of nervousness, like predators stalking they’re prey… but after about a minute of this he could feel they’re own small nervousness because he wasn’t reacting one bit… until he decided to say while stretching his neck: “What are you staring at? Am I some kind of painting or something?” This took them by surprise he could tell, clearly they hadn’t expected him to be the first to respond… his hearing could pick up two of them whispering: “Is it just me or did Arc the loner just make an opening?” The other whispered back: “No, I heard it too… that was unexpected…” he smirked inwardly again, man, this WAS going to be a lot of fun…
Natsume was the first to collect herself and ask with hint of teasing in his voice, as if waiting for ammunition to use against him… so she asked: “Arc, I heard rather interesting news from a friend of mine yesterday…” Arc knew what was coming next, he had prepared for this one, this would be last time he would be a timid little boy… so acting just like he always had been, his eyes widened in fake shock (Though no one realised he was faking it) and his voice sounded ‘nervous’ which made him want to laugh his ass off: “W… what would… that b… be, Natsume…?” Then as the two others whispered: “It seems like I was wrong, he’s still the same boy like before…” and the other one whispered back: “Yeah… though, when he sounded like that, confident and all… it was kinda cool.” the other one nodded and he wanted to burst into laughter, this was going to be something he’ll never forget… (They have no idea he can hear them)
Natsume grinned triumphantly, while her friend who had told her she had seen Arc coming out of Kagura’s or ‘Vampire lady’s’ apartment was already regretting she had ever told Natsume about it… personally she had nothing against Arc but… she was just too weak to stand on her own… and he could feel this, his purifying powers made him sensitive for human feelings, meaning he could feel them if he wanted and now he felt Natsume’s friends… or Ako as her name was, he could feel her regret and remorse... he felt bad for her…
So Natsume then asked with a knowing smirk, this was her speciality… she had the habit of making rumours of those who were in her eyes ‘nobodies’ and crush them, she had wanted to crush Arc for a while now since even though he was a loner and a loser, his grades were not dropping (Except P.E) so she wanted to find out some weakness to make him break… but since Arc was depressed all the time and was used to any sorts of insults and such it was hard to find anything heavy to use… but now, now she had it, if a rumour would get out that Arc was secretly seeing ‘Vampire lady’ the biggest rumour of this school, it would not take long until Arc wouldn’t have a peaceful day left… so she said to him: “I heard from a very good source that you were seen with the ‘vampire lady’ yesterday… or better yet, leaving her apartment… care to tell us about it?”
Arc wanted to die laughing, she really thought he would be broken with this? He thought while keeping the same shocked face: ‘Little girl, you really have no idea who the hell you’re up against, I’m your worst nightmare… or will be soon, I have no reputation to protect yet but I will build one soon… starting by crushing you… hehehhe… soon I’ll make you shut up.’
Arc kept the fake shock and timid ness in his features, then he replied: “Ahh… n… no…” That was the cue for Natsume, she let out an ‘oooh…’ sound and said to the others: “It seems like our little Arc the loner has found a ‘special’ someone… and as his luck would find it, it is the ‘vampire lady’!” Arc wanted to growl at the bitch, how dare she say that it was wrong… but he kept focusing on the fact that revenge would be very sweet so just calm down for now… then Natsume continued: “So, what is the relation between you two and how long have you been seeing her? Maybe you’re just one of the innocent naïve little boys that she seduced and…” Okay, screw patience, that does it… he thought with increasing anger: ‘No one talks like that… about…my… MATE!’ He would have questioned himself as to why his mind was telling him she was his mate while they hadn’t even done anything yet but that was irrelevant at the moment, this bitch has insulted her and he was not going to take this shit anymore… he hadn’t planned it to go like this but… well some things just aren’t his to decide.
He suddenly got up and without thinking grabbed Natsume by her chin with his palm and took a hard grip of it, not enough to bruise but enough to make her feel it, after grabbing her he let out an in-human like growl and his eyes flashed red and his pupils flashed silver instead of black with beast like slits before going back to normal but still held that same fury in them. The growl echoed throughout the roof, making all four the girls back away from him, it was pure instinct, even though they were humans they’re small instincts inherited from animals suddenly told them to back away, as if a lion had just walked in and told them to keep clear, Natsume though, her mind was drawing blanks, she had not seen Arc move at all but yet he had grabbed her chin and with a move so fast an eye couldn’t possibly see it and then growled like a wild animal, which scared the shit out of her… and for a second she could have sworn she had seen his eyes turn into something else besides human…
Arc said with a cold, venomous, bone-chilling, angry and commanding voice: (That’s a long list of things huh?) “I will only say this once you little bitch, I have put with this shit for way too many years now… but since I’m a nice guy I never got angry, you may insult me all you want, call me a loner, fag, shit head, bastard… whatever, but if you insult my ma… (Corrects at the last second) Kagura one more time while I’m around or I hear some stupid rumour about her that you or any of these… ‘friends’ of yours started…” He let go of her chin and she stumbled a bit before regaining her footing, by that time Arc had found a lose brick (Don’t know where, just use your imagination) and was holding it with one palm and said when he had all they’re attention: “Let’s just say that imagine this was your head.” and the next instant, his palm crushed the brick into dust, pure dust… no pieces were left, it was completely destroyed, crushed into purest dust ever…
After a long moment of silence Arc started walking towards the door but before he got there he turned to them and saw all of them flinch, good, fear was a powerful way to persuade someone… he hadn’t intended for it to go like this but… well, what can you do? He said to them with that same voice: “Two more things, mentioned about this little incident to anyone, anyone at all… well, let’s just say I will not be very happy, understood?” all of them nodded vigorously and he said: “Good, lastly, (Voice turns back to normal, just like his expression) her name is not ‘Vampire lady’, it’s Kagura and she is rather cool when you get to know her, now, have a nice day and please, don’t ever bother me again.” With that, he left, leaving all four of them there with they’re eyes wide and letting out a breath they never knew they had been holding, that had been the most frightening experience of they’re lives…
The only one who really hadn’t been affected that much by it had been Ako, since Arc had used his abilities to control who his growl and voice would affect the most, Ako was not that badly affected… she wondered why… but then Natsume was the first to regain her composure and said: “I think… we all agree that maybe we should re-think about this rumour about him and her…” Everyone nodded, they would most definitely NOT want to see Arc like that again…
(That scene sucked right? I know it did…)
Arc was walking down the stairs, his feelings were so mixed up right now… a part of him felt horrible for scaring them like that while the other was surging with pride for standing to defend his mates honour… damn, it still felt too damn weird calling Kagura his mate… that thought just refused to back down, it was crawling in his head like flies around shit… yet, the more he thought about it, the more… satisfying it felt to think like that… ‘An inu-youkai takes a mate for life, it is the same as a human marriage except it binds the two beings together with bonds stronger than death… if a female Youkai is pure and untouched by other males she is ripe for the taking, however, should that female been taken by a male and left un-marked, she is of no value or interest to anyone… she will be used merely for pleasure, nothing more…’
Arc stopped in the stairs, what the fuck was he thinking?! Where did that come from?! Then he suddenly felt a cold shiver run through his spine… maybe, his sudden lust for her, his constant thinking of her… was it because, she wasn’t... pure anymore? That his Youkai side saw her as a… whore? No… that… that couldn’t be it… no… he suddenly felt his feet give away and he fell down to sit on the staircase, what if…? What if all this really was just… lust? Nothing more…? What if at some point… by some far off chance he would go all the way with her, then what? Would his Youkai side just… discard her? Just like that?
As he kept sitting there, he briefly noticed the four girls silently sneaking by him, trying to avoid another encounter with him in fear of invoking his ‘angry’ side… then something hit his senses, that girl… Ako… as soon as three of them were far enough, he tried something he didn’t even know he knew how to use… he talked without moving his mouth: =Hey… You who’s called Ako, come back here, I need to talk to you…= He waited for a few moments and to his surprise that girl Ako actually came back… but was looking like a nervous wreck… no questions there…
Ako was a young woman, she was younger than he was but looked darn beautiful for a human… that is, if she was a human, Arc didn’t pick it up until recently but she was a Kitsune (fox), just like Shippo… as she stared at Arc, he cursed under his breath that he had lost his temper up there, Kitsunes were easily frightened and from the roar he let out up there… he might have given this Kitsune a permanent for of himself…
Arc finally decided to break the silence by asking: “Ahh… Ako? (she flinches a bit) You don’t need to fear me, I’m sorry I scared you up there… I am just… frustrated with myself… I don’t understand anything about my Youkai abilities or instincts but… I just need to know something, could you help me with that?” Ako was silent until nodding slowly, she was a Kitsune hanyou and was raised to be able to use her illusionary skill to hide her Youkai features completely, yet, she was also taught about what certain You-ki were and the one that came from Arc was a regal one, it held so much power and authority… only a quarter but still enough to make anyone see that he held Tai-Youkai blood… she had known Arc from school all these years and had not seen it? How is that possible, an aura like this should be almost impossible to hide…
Arc then tried that mental talking he just learned and asked: =I will speak with you like this, I wouldn’t want someone to learn our little secret now would we?= Ako replied the same way: =Yes… Arc… how come…?= He knew what she was about to ask so he cut her off: =I had my reasons… you needn’t be concerned about those… but tell me, you are familiar with how finding a mate and mating works right?= Ako nodded and asked: =What do you want to know about in particular, there are so many things to talk about in it…= He nodded and thought for a moment, then asked: =I need to know, what is this ‘marking’?= Ako looked at him a bit confused, that was basic Youkai ABC level thing… Arc merely growled lowly and said with his head bowing down: =I never learned any of this… Can you believe it? I have Tai-Youkai blood and yet I don’t know even the basic ABC of Youkai ways…=
Ako couldn’t help it, she laughed softly, that was indeed very unusual… Arc too began to laugh softly, she then felt herself becoming more relieved that about the fact that Arc still indeed was that timid little boy… so she sat right next to him and said with her mind while smiling: =Arc… I’m relieved, when I saw you going angry up there I felt so scared… if only I had known you also had the same blood as i… maybe we could have helped on another…= Arc merely shrugged and answered: =Yeah well, I intentionally suppressed my Youkai side, that’s why you didn’t pick anything up about me… sorry about that up there, I still can’t control my own abilities and other instincts properly yet… anyway, tell me, what is this ‘marking’?=
Ako brushed some of her hair away and showed him a point at her neck, the point where neck and shoulder met and answered: =When a Youkai takes a female as his life mate, they mate with them first… meaning, you know… (Arc just nodded and coughed) and at the moment of… climax… (both blush) you lengthen your fangs and bite here, then suck a little amount of blood and then lick the wound so it will close faster, that will create the blood and soul bond between the two, meaning they will never separated and if someone tries to separate them, the two fill hold onto one another with all their might, they will also feel what the other feels and they will live forever together… or until the point one of them dies, when one dies, the other will follow, since the pain of being separated is too great for any Youkai to bear…= Arc had to say this one: =Until death do us part, so we can meet again in death, literally… just like in some romance novel…=
She nodded, Arc then asked: =But… I need to know something else too, if this, ‘marking’ is left out when two of them mate, what happens to the female?= Ako tensed at that and looked sad for a moment, then replied: =If the marking is left out, that female will be seen as worthless since the male refused her… those females are most likely going to be used as playthings by other Youkais… and no other male will ever take them as life mates…= Arc could feel his heart dropping to his stomach… so it was true… Kagura… the reason she screamed about that Naraku person must be because he… he took her purity by force and now… any human male probably wouldn’t care but… she is a Youkai from the past where things were different, she still feels the same way as back then… and myself? My Youkai side merely wants to have some ‘fun’ with her… nothing more… he felt like crying, or at least brake something hard.
Ako saw his sudden change of mood, that ‘Vampire lady’… or Kagura as he had said must be a Youkai and Arc was… she didn’t want to see a fellow kindred or hers to suffer like this, she may be a hanyou but so was he and even though Kagura was a full Youkai she wasn’t evil… just lonely… she then remembered something, it was a long shot but, she said: =But… even for females like those, there is one light of hope left… (Arc looks at her with a look that says ‘you have my absolute attention’) It is a long shot and doesn’t happen often but… in every Youkai information book you find about mating, there is an explanation about ‘soul mates’= Arc looked at her confusedly and she breathed out her relief, this just might work: =There are two different kinds of mates in this world, normal mates that are formed everyday and either work or won’t work… but for every living being there exists a ‘soul mate’, meaning that at the moment of birth they’re soul’s are already bonded with someone else’s… meaning that when you find that person, you already know that she/he is your intended one, the one that was born just for you and vice-versa… these two beings are not bound by any Youkai mating laws, they are already bonded so all they have to do is act on it and they become eternally bound with a bond 3 times more stronger than a normal bond… of course, meeting your soul mate is a very slim chance since there are so many people in this world, like in my case, my soul mate could be in India or America… he could be anywhere… but when you meet him/her, even for the briefest of seconds, you feel it.=
Arc was absorbing this information with greed and asked after she stopped: =Okay, one last thing, what does this person exactly feel when the ‘soul mate’ is near or they’ve met by accident?= Ako thought for a moment, that was a tough one… she then answered when a small *ding* like sound echoed in her head: =It varies from a person to person… but for a Youkai the very basic two feelings always come out: Firstly, You feel like you’ve known him/her forever, secondly, your instincts will rant over and over that she/he is your mate, making your protective instincts go into overdrive, also, when you find that person, your instinct to mate with that person becomes overwhelming and they usually do it on the spot… unless there is some kind of an obstacle…= He felt his hear freeze… no way… all those… no way, no fucking way… but… no, he has to wait, the next time he sees her he will know the answers.
He suddenly got up and said with his mind as he began to walk away: =Thank you, Ako… that explained a lot, I feel a bit easier now… also, you really should talk to Shippo, he is my friend and… he’s a full blooded Kitsune!= Ako was dumbstruck, she had always found Shippo attractive but had always been too scared to act on it but he was a Kitsune too? Arc then sent his final message: =Just tell him that ‘Arc told me your secret’ he will be more easier to approach then… you two would look good together and… consider that as a reward for helping me understand all this better… don’t give up, just keep going and you’ll reach the place you want to reach… see ya= and with that, Arc walked back to the main hallway, flooded with relief and sense of security… he prayed to every god there was that what Ako told him was right, he really did… it was like, a sun was shining into his dark reality more brighter than ever for the first time…
It only got better by the end of the day, he truly felt like he was being reborn or was waking up from a really deep sleep… it was during the class before P.E that he saw Ako talking to Shippo, he could see him glaring daggers at him for revealing his secret but also saw his hidden smile for doing so… Katou one the other hand was gave him the thumbs up, he had heard while secretly listening to Natsume and her two friends talking something about ‘Arc being a monster’… it was about time someone put a sock in that bitch’s throat… not to mention that now it would be a load of fun teasing Shippo about his new found crush…
But from Arcs mind, the second highlight of the day (The talk with Ako being the first one) was during and after P.E… normally he sucked at it since he had no real motivation or will to do anything right but now… let’s just say that by tomorrow he would be the talk of the entire school for a ‘miraculous’ improvement in P.E… especially in running (what a shocker huh?). But what really would be the ULTIMATE talk of everything happened in the shower rooms, he wanted to burst out laughing every time he remembered it…
He had been taking a shower as usual, keeping a towel over his waist, many of them were talking about how in the hell did he suddenly go from a loser to some kind of an all-star? But there were those who hated him and saw this as they’re final chance to humiliate him, so while he had been deep in thought about certain someone, a group of three who hated him and he hated them, snuck up behind him and suddenly swiped the towel off and one of them said: “Some all-star he is! With a ‘nut’ like that he couldn’t… poss… be…hamnaha…” His voice trailed off, he had expected everyone to burst into laughter since they all had been suspecting his ‘little brother’ to be quite small since he was covering it up but… instead, where they had thought there was supposed to be a small one, there was a…
{[=MONSTER=]}
(Sorry, I HAD to use that…)
Even when completely loose and soft, it was… roughly said, 4-6 inches long, they didn’t even WANT to think what size it was when it got hard… the thought made they’re own ‘little ones’ suddenly to become even smaller, as if trying to cover at the sight of this lion…
Arc had first been shocked, the reason why he didn’t want anyone to see it was because he had thought they would make fun of it… but by the looks on they’re faces, it had had the opposite effect… he then decided to play it really cool and said with smirk while putting his hands on his hips to pose: “Yup… I know what you’re thinking and don’t you dare say it out loud.” He then picked up his towel and re-wrapped it around his waist and said while leaving: “I always covered it up because the thought of seeing you gawk at it like that like some kind of fags was disgusting, not to mention I didn’t want to hurt your pride or self-esteem but since you insisted… well, gotta go, I have a date tonight, see ya ladies!” And when he got dressed he couldn’t hear any of them make even one single sound… he must have shocked them to the core or something… the he heard them say at the exact same time: “Is that size humanly possible? Or natural?” That was it, he exploded into laughter, he laughed through the rest of the day and when he had whispered to Shippo and Katou about it, they too had at first looked disgusted but then laughed they’re asses off.
The two last classes he had were filled with just about every girl gossiping about it… how they had found out was beyond his knowledge but it did prove out to be VERY amusing… he felt like a god once again, in just one day, it was as if all his troubles and problems had just been washed away… he truly felt like a new man… but… the scariest and toughest phase of this day was yet to come… his past was now being healed but now… now he had face something more scarier than anything: His own heart and soul… his feelings for a certain woman who had been the starting point of this chain-reaction of events… Kagura, was it love or lust? Were they meant to be together or would everything turn for the worst…? Today, it would begin, his quest for those critical answers…
Final Chapter: Severe the past, open the future… - Final part
“Lonely Free Wind breezes across the field, seeking a companion to end it’s loneliness.
A Soul that is sad walks across the field, trying to find someone who could understand it’s pain.
The two meet by chance at the same field they’re crossing, they head to the same direction but will they walk it together or will they be alone in the end?” – By the Author of this Fic, Zelix.
*The park*
Kagura felt something she never thought she would be able to feel again… nervousness, she was a nervous wreck at the moment… a part of her was eager and exited to see Arc again, the other was scared and nervous and wanted nothing more than to run, which was unusual since the last time she wanted to run from something was Naraku and that was just so she could be free from him… it was hard to admit but she was scared, scared about what would happen between her and Arc…
She arrived at the bench near the fountain, the place where they would meet in… 10 minutes, she watched around her and saw the people doing things they did everyday: Talking, holding hands… it made her frown, if she had the Shikon no Tama right now… she would wish that even just for one day, just one day she could make the past go away and be in the arms of someone who would take care of her… she knew that thinking like that was a serious sign of weakness and as a Youkai she shouldn’t be so dependant on something… but… she couldn’t help it, times have changed and people with them, pride or status didn’t mean anything around here anymore… there were no battles to win or enemies to destroy… this was an era of peace, the time when you must put fighting behind you and find someone to spend your life with…
Kagura’s frown turned into a bitter chuckle, it was so ironic… for a long time she had always thought of herself as the wind, free and independent… but now, she realised that besides the fact that she was a Youkai or that she was free like the wind… at the end of all that, when all those defences and words are torn down, all that remains is a normal woman who’s been to hell and back and is now on the ground and tries to find the strength to get up… to try and feel the warmth that was torn away…
As Kagura was sitting there, with her sunglasses and dressed up in the same clothes as yesterday, she kept thinking: ‘Freedom… what is it really? What does it mean to be free…? I have always thought it was like being the wind, to just go where you want and do what you want… only now do I realise how wrong I was… a wind can be free because it was born to be free and cannot be anything but free… but a living being, whether it’s a human or Youkai, cannot be like that… a living being needs someone to be with, the wind cannot be with someone because there is no one it CAN be with, the wind is free but completely alone… no living being could live like that… I am no exception, being alone all this time, it has always been painful but I have kept that feeling away… but now, I can’t shut that feeling away anymore… all those years of being alone are now taking they’re toll on me… all the memories I kept locked away, all those feelings I’ve buried… they’re caught up with me and attacked when I was least ready for it… then, he came… Arc… because of him, I was able to forget, I was able to fight off that pain… he gave me the strength, the very strength that I could never reach on my own… that must be why I am so scared, I am afraid of losing this feeling of comfort and security…’
Kagura was also trying to figure out just WHAT was Arc? Sure he had Youkai blood but… he wasn’t a hanyou, his scent didn’t have that in it, it didn’t hold the scent of mixed blood… it held something completely different, a weird scent of ‘wholeness’… also, his aura held that the most intense purifying power she had ever felt… it reminded her of that un-dead Miko, Kikyo’s power… but unlike hers, it was more warmer, that meant it had never hurt anyone before… it also reminded her of that young Miko who had brought her here, Kagome… the aura was very similar to hers, almost identical except… maybe more powerful… and more… stable… it was also a mystery as to how he could have purifying powers because of his Youkai blood? She had never heard of anything like that happening anywhere… Purifying powers were a natural enemy to You-Ki, just like water was to fire… so even if not intended, if those two come in contact it will cause pain, so how…? Even if you’re born with those two in your body they shouldn’t be able to accept one another... so did Arc do it? It wasn’t natural…
She shook her head and thought: ‘Well… natural or not, it doesn’t mean anything… he is the person who has given me something I can never pay back for: A will to go on living, I was ready to kill myself until I met him, how ironic, I try to find a reason to live so hard for all those years and then when I least wanted one, I didn’t find it but instead it found me… fate is such a weird thing… but… what happens when… what would happen when he finds out about everything? About my past, my actions and… that I am… not pure anymore? Even if his blood is only quarter Youkai, his instincts must have already sensed it and… *Grips her heart* this is not fair, I finally find someone I could learn to love… no, I think I already love him… but it doesn’t matter, even if I love him his own heart will never accept mine, Arc himself is not like other Youkai so he would not just abandon me or treat me like dirt but… his heart or instincts would never accept me as his… unless the feeling I felt yesterday and this morning is right… the chances are so minimal… I don’t want to get my hopes up, I already know it will never be like that, because of all those horrible things I did… then what Naraku did to me… this must be some kind of a punishment that the god’s above wanted me to suffer… for all the evil things I’ve done… but if, if Arc too is just a part of the same punishment, then at least… at the very least, I felt what it’s like to be cared for…’
She could feel a tear in her eye, she quickly wiped it off… Arc would be here soon, she had only a few more minutes to compose and collect herself, today… even if it’s only for few hours she wouldn’t let the past get to her, today she would just enjoy life with the boy she had met only yesterday but already had fallen in love with…
Arc arrived at the park after dropping of his stuff at home, of course his parents weren’t there at that time, his mom had gone to work, she worked at a women’s magazine publishing company… when the magazine did a list of things of how to make sex more enjoyable, she had given some pretty hot ‘tips’… being a hanyou’s mate gave you quite the knowledge and experience about just how enjoyable sex could get. His dad was a security guard… or as Arc thought about it, he was more like a ‘guard dog’… being an Inu hanyou and all… but what better job for someone like him than security? His nose could pick up the scent of guns and many other things…
It worried him a bit because both of them were practically immortal so they didn’t age like humans, they had been at those jobs for over 10 years now so… people would start to notice it eventually… but they had planned on that already, by the time people would begin so suspect anything, Arc would be somewhere around… 23 years old and when that time comes, they would simply leave for another place… or if the worst came to worse… they would go back to the past, it would be dangerous but they would go prepared… that’s why Arc was worried, it would be about 6 more years until that happens or begins to happen but… well, if they would go back to the era where they might need to kill in order to survive, he would need to be able to fight as well… but luckily that was the last resort, they had multiple plans and back up plans, the well that would take them back to the past was the last resort among last resorts.
As Arc walked through the park dressed in everyday clothes, (Just for the sake of argument, I suck at clothing names so use your imagination.) he too kept glancing at other people… then his eyes caught the sight of a father playing with his child, a 8 year old boy by the looks of it… they looked so happy… he remembered the time when he himself and dad were like that… things had been so simple back then… he also understood why his parents didn’t tell him at that time about his unique bloodline, he had looked like a human and acted like one… no Youkai traits, inward or outward… if he had known… could he know what being happy is all about? He had a happy childhood, something his dad was denied from having… why take that innocent happiness away…?
He felt bad about being angry for his parents about that time… if only he had understood things better at that time… but… what could he have done at that time? If there would have been a time they would have told him about his bloodline, that time was not the best possible one… not at all… after that ‘incident’ with those bullies, that’s when he was told about it… at the worst possible time and situation… but now, now he understood better… maybe, when he gets more settled down with his abilities and his feelings towards Kagura, he would tell both his parents that it was alright… that he understands… he then suddenly remembered a saying… it was… ‘If you want to walk towards the future, you must first face your past and severe it.’ It made so much sense now… when it came to him, the ‘past’ meant his Youkai blood and that ‘incident’… he had began to accept his Youkai blood and was already going to apologise to his parents about that time so he had severed his past… but now he had to face something even more scarier, the part where you choose your path and walk towards the future…
Then her scent, that pure scent of fresh wind… her scent, the woman who had helped him accept his blood and also showed him that he wasn’t the only one who knew what loneliness is all about… it was funny, that one meeting, with one person could turn everything in your life up-side down in one day… Arc would never have thought that all this could happen, it was so strange… yet, his Youkai side was swelling with pride, it was Tai-Youkai blood after all, the blood of a leader who was respected for it’s strength… but, like they say, behind every great leader there is a great woman… because how can you call yourself great if you can’t have the love of a single woman?
He chuckled to himself, great, he was already thinking like a regal Youkai… but that didn’t matter at the moment, he saw her now… the wind Youkai who had a pained past, Kagura… he was still nervous about all this but he kept calm by reminding himself about the fact that he had sworn he would be there for her, no matter how this turns out… nothing would make him break that mental promise.
When he got close enough, Kagura too picked up his scent and they’re gazes locked, even if her eyes were covered by those sun glasses, he could still feel her gaze on his own eyes… it was as if those sunglasses weren’t even there in his eyes, instead her red, sad yet happy eyes were bare for him to see…
He sat down next to her and said with a warm, confident voice while smiling: “Funny, we only met yesterday and already it feels like a year since I saw you…” Kagura hadn’t expected that, she had expected him to be timid or say something simple like ‘hello’… Arc was… different, he seemed more… confident, like he had become a man or like her Youkai instincts would say to her: A strong, prideful and without a doubt, one *hot* male… whatever had bitten him in the ass to make such a change possible, she wasn’t complaining one bit… in fact, it just fit him perfectly.
But she too was a female with strength and pride, well whatever was left of that pride, so she said back with an equally confident voice, though it held hidden sadness, since if Arc had been irresistible to her before, now he was beyond that, he was an ideal mate for any female… strong, handsome and just downright hot like fire itself… so she said: “Really? Well I hope it was worth the wait…” she finished with a chuckle, though in the back of her mind she scolded herself… her? Worth something? Those words didn’t fit in the same sentence anymore…
Arc noticed a change in her scent… or more like, with his purifying abilities he felt her emotions change… like she was hiding her sadness… he was first a bit confused but then his talk with Ako replayed in his head, she was from 500 years ago after all, there these mating laws were iron hard… so she must be feeling that she’s worthless… he wanted to tell her that it didn’t matter to him but… what would that accomplish at this point? He wanted to give her hope but what if he wouldn’t be able to back it up? He so badly wanted to know, was she his intended or not? He wanted to talk about that but couldn’t bring himself to ask anything… he was too scared, so instead he answered with a bit more normal voice: “Well, to put it bluntly… yes and no…”
Kagura looked at him with a raised eyebrow, wandering what the hell did he mean by that… he saw this and answered with a smile: “I mean that yes, it was worth it, seeing you again is the definite highlight of the day… but the ‘no’ part is because I have been a nervous wreck about seeing you since… well… (drops his head in embarrassment)… this is the first time I’ve talked to woman as long as this besides my mother…” Kagura couldn’t help it, she burst into laughter, making him blush, well… even if he was accepting his Youkai blood he still had a weakness that made him timid at times… it had a name too: Kagura.
Kagura laughed and after she was settling down she thought with a bit more relieved mind: ‘Dear god’s above… he’s become such a hot male with pride and strength and yet he STILL can’t let go of his timid nature?! Oh boy… how does he do this…? How can he make me laugh like this? It’s like a second nature to him or something… but are you kidding me? A guy like this has not talked to girls before? with his looks alone he could have girls or women crawling all over him… especially now since he seems more… mature but he hasn’t talked to any women besides his mother? Wow… but… now that I think about it… who are his parents anyway? What’s his last name?’ With those thoughts, she calmed herself and asked: “By the way… ‘boy’ (both grin)… I didn’t remember to ask you yesterday but… what’s your whole name?”
Arc tensed, he was afraid of this one… I was inevitable and would come out sooner or later but… how would she react? Well, sink or swim… he answered after hesitating a bit: “Well… It might shock you, since after what I heard from my parents about you… (She tensed too)… my full name is… Arcerdo Higurashi…” Kagura’s jaw, literally, dropped… Arc saw this as a bad thing but… if something like this was enough to break everything between them this fast, then maybe they really weren’t soul mates after all…
Kagura’s mind was drawing blanks, not because the shock had been bad but because now, now it all started to make sense… the scent, the painting frenzy, the thoughts… the feeling she received when staying with Kagome and Inuyasha… Arcerdo… it had been Arc that… he had been the… it… wasn’t… it wasn’t possible… she had to be mistaken… why would the gods send… for someone like her…? She then noticed the sad look on Arcs face and then it hit her, Arc knew… he knew everything, that’s why he had said it would shock her… then the next things he said made her feel hope again: “I’m sorry, I know you never wanted to be in contact with my family again after you left… but even if you don’t want to be near me anymore, I’ll still be there for you… loneliness like the one I felt is nothing compared to yours and I could not live knowing you would be alone, with no one to trust…” That was all she could take… he knew, he knew about her past and all those things she had done and yet… yet he still wouldn’t hate her or… she couldn’t help it, tears were slowly coming out of her eyes and without really thinking, she quickly took of her sunglasses and before even he could think about anything, she had put her arms tightly around his neck and pulled him down onto a deep yet desperate kiss.
Arc had been, least to say, taken completely off guard… with his Youkai nose he could smell the scent of her tears and with his Purifying powers he could feel the desperation behind the kiss as well as the deep longing it held… he wanted to pull back since all those feelings were overwhelming but his instincts warned him not to even think about pulling away, so he did the next thing he could think about, he responded to the kiss and closed his eyes, relaying some of his own feelings against hers, to sub-consciously calm her feelings down…
As the kiss slowly ended, Kagura slowly put her head against his chest, listening to his heartbeat… Arc put his arms around to hold her against him, he said after a while: “Kagura… I…” She just tightened her hold on him and cut him off by saying: “Don’t say anything… please, just… hold me and don’t say anything, I just want to stay like this a little longer…” He understood, he shut his mouth… he remembered reading about moments like these in those romance novels and those drama movies his mom sometimes watched… he never thought a moment like this actually existed, where you didn’t want to say anything but instead just feel… he was confused about her reaction though… did she know something he didn’t? Well naturally she would but what? Well, that could wait, right now he really did feel like some regal Inu Tai-Youkai… holding his mate like this, like shielding her from the world around them… ‘There it goes again,* my mate…* damn… no matter how many times I think about it still doesn’t fit into my head… is she my soul mate? If she is… damn, there is just so much I don’t know about all this…I know the practical basics but I don’t know everything yet…’ Arc thought with a confused yet happy smirk.
They stayed like that for what felt like an eternity… just enjoying each others warmth and presence, no words, no thinking… just feeling. Arc and Kagura were both in the they’re own world, where only the two of them existed, no one else but the two of them… a world of many different coloured lights and feelings… after a little more while, Kagura slowly lifted her head so she could look him in the eyes, her own eyes that were still slightly damp from the tears widened in surprise… for some reason, the face she saw was not Arcs, his hair, eyes and skin were different but… it was Arc, the aura and scent were un-mistakable…
This person she saw in this world where only the two of them existed had Arcs aura and scent but his appearance was… simply divine, the steel grey hair had turned shiny silver/grey mixture that looked like it was on fire, it was flowing in the air, carried by the winds and the shining it let out made her think only one word: Celestial… his skin also looked more harder and more tougher than before, especially in his face, his face held black and violet patterns in it that made him look mystical, fearsome and so sexy… but the sexiest thing were the three wolf cut like stripes over both his eyes, from above his eyebrows to his cheeks, those made him look like a wilder beast… untamed, raw, instinctual and passionate…
But… one thing, just one thing made his entire appearance mesmerizing and could override all those other things that made him look so hot… his eyes, blood-red eye balls, apparently inherited from his father, that hanyou Inuyasha… she had seen those red eyes once and they had scared the shit out of her… but those red eyes, they didn’t hold that violent desire for blood… they held red hot passion and primal strength… then his pupils, the colour was so unreal, she had never seen that colour ever before: Shining silver, Inuyasha’s had been deep amber gold but these were shiny, celestial like silver… as if heaven itself was being reflected from that colour…
In this appearance, Arc looked like… well, literally… a god, whose wrath would be un-imaginable, whose passion and strength un-rivalled and… his tenderness and love un-questionable… Kagura couldn’t talk even if she wanted to, this appearance was just so breathtaking… was this Arcs true self? Or simply an illusion she saw…? She wanted to know because… this image was… just like…
Kagura’s thoughts were cut off when Arc slowly moved his behind her neck and pulled her so he could kiss her again, she was a bit… terrified about kissing him, he looked so divine it made her think that if she touched him he might accidentally burn her to ashes… but she couldn’t resist his slow advancing and frankly didn’t really want to resist either… then, right at the instant his lips touched hers, her mind was literally over flooded with such an enormous feeling of absolute peace and calmness, it was so enormous she really thought Arc was some kind of a divine deity and he had just touched her very soul, his presence taking away everything that made her feel un-easy or hesitant… the feeling took over her body, she instantly gripped him harder against her to deepen the kiss once again, she didn’t ever want this feeling to end…
Arc wasn’t sure anymore what was going on, he felt so… weird… but it wasn’t unpleasant, it was… a feeling of wholeness, like right now, at this instant, everything was perfect and in place… whenever he kissed her, he could feel her past pain and sadness clawing at her soul… but he somehow made that pain and sadness go away, he somehow was able to make her feel peace and calmness and… he wanted to keep doing that, he wanted her to know what the feeling of peace and wholeness is…
They kept kissing, both completely oblivious to the fact they were at a public place… Some other younger couples had seen them kissing and couldn’t help but feel envious for some reason… even an older couple had passed them and had said something about ‘just like when we were young…’.
Eventually, Arc could feel Kagura’s tongue licking his lips, asking for entrance… or more like pleading for entrance… he couldn’t deny her nor didn’t want to deny her either… they began a small tongue battle and were tasting each others mouths, she moaned quietly into the kiss as she tasted him, the taste made her remember the wilderness of the Warring states… the pure wilderness...
Kagura’s taste though made Arc feel like he was floating in the clouds and her taste was the wind that kept him floating up there… he was drowning in this feeling, he could feel something moving inside him, his Youkai side… it wanted to continue what it started yesterday… that’s what scared him, what was it wanted? Not that it was obvious HOW it wanted it but… what for did it want it?
After a little more while, they had to brake apart for air…both were still riding high on the feeling they just felt, they’re faces were flushed and both were panting desperately for air.
A few moments later they had collected themselves again and had gotten they’re breathing under control, Kagura was now simply leaning her head on his shoulder while his arm was wrapped around her and his head was leaning on top of hers, she still had a nice line of pink under her eyes for remembering all she felt during that kiss… not to mention her mind had played a rather interesting erotic fantasy where Arc in that… ‘divine’ form as she called it, had made love to her… she had to fight really hard not to let her aroused scent out, she didn’t want to make an fool out of herself, not now…
Kagura also thought with content sigh: ‘This is a strange feeling, he holds me like I’m fragile or weak… and yet, I don’t feel like it’s demeaning to my pride… for once, I don’t feel like I’m worthless, or that I’m Naraku’s creation or even that I’m a Youkai… I feel… I don’t know how I know this but…I feel like a normal woman, a woman being held in the embrace of a loved one…I don’t ever want this to end, I wish this could go on forever, that I could stay by his side, wake up by his side forever every morning from here to the end of time… (She is a writer after all so she gets poetic sometimes.)’ She then slowly lifted her head to look at Arc once again, he too looked at her and smiled, his smile was so damn innocent and warm… so pure… she then asked: “Arc…? I’m curious, you know what I have done in the past and yet… how can you still look at me with that face, like it doesn’t bother you?”
He simply looked up at the sky for a second and then replied: “Let’s take a walk, I’ll tell you during that.” She looked at him quizzically and asked: “Why?” He smirked and answered while holding his ass with both arms: “My back and my ass are getting stiff, that’s why…” She laughed again, that’s Arc for you… somehow he always makes her laugh, so after putting her sunglasses back on she too stood up and they began to walk around the park.
During the walk Arc began: “The reason why I can keep looking at you without being angry is because… well, why should I be angry? You did those things many years ago and even then you didn’t have a choice in the matter… how can I hate you for something like that?” Kagura didn’t say anything, she just fidgeted with her fingers… there was a moment of silence before Arc asked: “Umm… Kagura? It’s been bothering me but… you know who I am now, so…” She figured out where he was going with this so she cut him off: “It’s really hard to explain… but… to say it simply, I don’t really hate your parents or anything… it is just that… after everything that happened in the past between the three of us, after I tried to kill them so many times they still took care of me for 2 years after I came to this era… I just didn’t feel comfortable around them, it was just too much I guess… then there was the fact they had the complete Shikon no Tama and I still held influences from Naraku… (Arc growled at that name) so I couldn’t trust myself to stay near the jewel without something bad happening… they had been so kind to me and… I just didn’t want to cause anymore grief…”
Arc could hear and feel the strain in her voice, it hadn’t been easy on her either to walk away from them like that… they stopped walking and he put his arms around her again, then pulled her against this chest and purred softly, trying to calm her down. Kagura felt the purr like vibration in his chest and it made her feel calm again, it had been painful talking about that time but… his purr just made all that melt away… she mouthed a ‘thank you’ against his chest, making him smile.
After a moment she pulled away and smiled at him, then they resumed they’re walk around the park, talking about various things they had seen and felt while she had been here at the modern era, though Arc mentioned that she shouldn’t worry about the Shikon no Tama, his mother and father had told him they had already used it for something… though they never told him what did they use it for. They talked for an hour about everyday things and such, neither caring about the bigger problems at the moment, just enjoying an everyday talking… they eventually walked out of the park and stopped by at a coffee shop to grab something small to bite, after that, Arc got a message in his pager saying: “Working late, take care, love you. – mom” this meant both his mom and dad would be home really late… or not at all… today was Friday so he didn’t have to worry about school tomorrow, so that meant he had pretty much the rest of the evening and night to spend with Kagura… he couldn’t quite decide whether it was a good thing or a bad thing… though he wanted it to be a good thing.
After he had explained to Kagura that they had the rest of the evening to themselves, they decided to go back to Kagura’s apartment… since she did feel a bit awkward about going back to Arcs house… or the shrine if you will. Before going back though, they decided to rent a movie or two, Arc had half suspected they would rent some kind of a tear jerker movie but VERY much to his surprise, they instead rented a classic action movie… she was a Youkai after all, not a human female so she needed to see some violence now and then… but they did rent a drama movie as well, which he had seen coming.
After getting some snacks too they were on they’re way back… though VERY much to his displeasure his and Kagura’s noses picked up that three people had been tailing them ever since they left the movie shop… Kagura did not know who they were but Arc explained that it was the schools gossip/rumour empress, Natsume… Arc had told Kagura about they’re little… ‘talk’ earlier that day, though he did cover the fact he had thought of Kagura as his mate and such… since he was still insecure about all this, that did make Kagura chuckle a bit because the image of Arc the timid little boy making someone feel the lord’s wrath on they’re necks was too much…
It had been a pure coincidence that Natsume had spotted the two of them, that much Arc knew as well as Kagura… she must have thought with her friends to tail them without being spotted… why though, he wasn’t sure and didn’t really care. He then tried to decide whether to confront those three again or just lose them… he looked at Kagura while holding one the bags where they had they’re snacks and asked while rubbing his chin: “Kagura, it is obvious those three will follow us no matter what so… (Smirks) do you want to have fun messing with they’re heads or shake them off our trail?”
She merely smirked as well and said: “Well, as much as I would LOVE to mess with they’re heads… I don’t want to ruin this evening by getting into some worthless bitch fight or something… so let’s lose them.” Both smiled broadly and began to walk again, they could hear them walking a good distance from them and when both of them saw an alley ahead, they slipped into it and quickly used they’re jumping abilities to reach the roofs of the apartment buildings in which between the alley was.
They looked down and saw the three of them look around confusedly, they had been so sure they had seen the two of them slipping into this alley… but instead both had disappeared like fart in the wind… Arc then decided to try something, Kagura looked at him curiously and he just winked at her, making her think that he really should decide whether be a timid little boy or a confident male…
As the three girls below walked a bit deeper into the alley, Arc let out a dog like growl, which echoed in the walls all the way down to the alley and it made all three of them look around in panic, it sounded like a bloodthirsty wild dog… Kagura was barely able to keep herself from laughing her ass off, Arc continued the growling and slowly reached out into her shopping bag and pulled out a bottle of ketchup (She needed to buy more of that, it was running out) and slowly opened it, making Kagura more confused, he then carefully aimed the bottle so a rather large drop would hit Natsume on the shoulder… as the drop prepared to drop out of the bottle, he changed the growling into barking and then into a sound of a dog attacking it’s target, making the three girls look around in total panic and then Arc landed the last hit, he suddenly screamed like he was being attacked by a wild dog and made sounds of flesh ripping and then… the ketchup drop hit it’s target, Natsume’s shoulder… the effect looked like blood had hit her hard from some direction… it didn’t take even 2 seconds until all three of them ran out screaming like there was no tomorrow…
(Pathetic joke… I know…)
Arc and Kagura were laughing they’re asses or while clutching they’re bellies at the roof top… both were also rolling on the ground and could feel they’re ribs beginning to hurt… when they finally settled down, Kagura couldn’t help but wonder… just how could Arc change that much in one day? Last time he had barely used any Youkai things and was like a shy little kid… now he was a confident male… she could never get enough of his personality, he was really one of a kind… then something hit her mind, a question that bugged her to no end… if Arc was this strong, how come he never used those abilities before?
After they settled down a bit, they decided to stick around the roof top for now, there was a nice breeze blowing so why waste it? They laid on the roof top, Arc was on his back and Kagura was snuggling against him, she felt so… girlish doing things like this with Arc, snuggling against him, leaning on him etc. but she didn’t care, this sure was better than being alone… it felt so warm and good.
Kagura was making small circles on Arcs chest with her index finger and felt his muscles vibrate underneath her finger and he purred from the attention, this made her smile, she then stopped which made him grunt in displeasure… he opened his eyes to look at her and saw concern in them as she asked: “Arc… this may sound a bit personal but… why have you never used your Youkai traits or abilities before?” Arc visibly tensed and his eyes turned into sad ones, she regretted asking that but before she could say anything more he started: “It’s not an easy topic for me… I’m only going to tell it once so don’t interrupt me, okay?” She nodded and laid her head over his heart, making her own purr like vibration to ease his un-easiness like he had eased hers… it worked, not as well as his purr worked but it worked a little none of the less and he was grateful for that.
He began with a deep breath: “I never knew I had Youkai blood in me, I was just a regular kid with no worries what so ever… until after my 12th year birthday… I still remember it… some bullies I had had trouble with for a long while now ambushed me on my way home from school, normally my friends Shippo and Katou… you remember Shippo?” he asked suddenly, she thought for a minute and then nodded, he then smiled and continued: “Yeah… Shippo is still the regular trickster… anyway, normally those two would help me out since my Youkai blood did not do anything, so I couldn’t defend myself properly… especially when they were older and there was always 3-4 of them…” He took another breath… then continued: “They ambushed me while I was alone and on my way home, they beat the crap out of me and taunted me to no end… then I remember one of them talking something about me being a weak, that I was so weak that I would forever be a mommas boy or something… I don’t know why but that angered me to no end, probably because I have Tai-youkai blood and insulting it like that was the same as calling my parents weak as well as myself… i… I don’t have a clear memory of what happened, I just remember an extreme level of hate and the feeling of beating someone… then there’s a black out and the next thing I know is I wake up at home, with my parents looking worried like hell…” He turned his head to look up at the sky instead of her and sighed.
Arc then finished his story: “I don’t want to go into detail, but after waking up I’m told that I beat the crap out all those bullies so badly they were currently in the hospital, which meant shit for me… not to mention that was the time I was told of my Youkai blood… it seemed like during the beating they gave me, I had lost my mind and my Youkai blood had taken over me… like my dad’s did a few times back in the past, I was lucky that they awoke just then, had I been a year or two older I would have killed all those bullies… but least to say is, I hated them, my parents, my friends, everyone… they had all known about my blood and yet didn’t ever tell me anything… it hurt me, I trusted them with my life and yet they had all been lying to me… I… didn’t talk to my parents for a whole month, I didn’t talk to anyone… I hated them all, I didn’t want to ever even see them anymore…”
After saying that, Arc curled onto his side, trying to stop the tears from coming out… yet his shoulders and body trembled with pain from remembering all those feelings… Kagura felt bad for bringing that up, he had been shocked at that age and felt betrayed, it is heavy… especially for a inu youkai at that age, he had been a pup whose faith to his ‘pack’ and parents had been iron hard… and when it was broken he must have felt horrible… no wonder he never used his abilities, they were like a direct link to that feeling of being betrayed… she slowly reached her arms around his waist and pressed her chest against his back, making him tense a bit but then her purring entered his back… it took away the tenses and the bad feeling in his chest… a few tears leaked out but he wasn’t hurting anymore… she wanted to make him feel at ease, it wasn’t fair that he could make her feel at ease and secure while he would suffer silently and she wouldn’t be there to calm him…
He slowly eased her arms of his waist and turned around to face her, the lone tears were still slowly coming down and Kagura couldn’t help but notice that even when in tears, he looked so adorable, like a little puppy… he said one last thing: “I wasn’t ever going to use them, my abilities… but, when I saw you on the park bench that day, crying silently alone… I felt my blood stir, it wanted to comfort you… like I too wanted… then, when you ran off with those sad eyes, my blood and instincts took over, I found you and… well, here we are… I must thank you, if I hadn’t met you on that day, I might never had accepted my blood and I would still be living a sad, devastated life…” He then suddenly pulled her into a tight hug letting the tears now drop freely, she responded to the hug and said with a warm voice: “Arc… I should be thanking you… I have been alone for so long, always having nightmares about that asshole… that day at the park when we met, I was already considering suicide… just to stop all this pain and insanity… but, meeting you gave me something to go on for, to meet you today… that was more than I could have ever asked…” She finished with a soft sigh.
Neither said anything else, there was no need… they just laid there on they’re sides and held one another, keeping each other convinced that this was real, that both were really there… If someone was looking at the moment, they could see a purple silver aura glowing around the two of them…
After several minutes, both got up and cleaned some dust of they’re clothes and shook they’re heads to straighten they’re thoughts. As they were picking up they’re things, Arc suddenly remembered something from the story his dad and mom had told him… he briefly wondered and thought about and then decided to try it, he turned to Kagura and asked with a small grin: “Ehh… Kagura? There is something I would like to try with you… I heard about it from my parents and it’s killing me to try it…” Kagura looked at him with an raised eyebrow and was wondering what he was talking about… but her curiosity got the best of her and she nodded.
*About 40 seconds later.*
Kagura must have been blushing 10 shades of red right about now… this had to be the most embarrassing, interesting and yet at the same time one of the best feelings she has ever felt… truth to be told, she had always wondered what it would be like to do this, since after seeing Inuyasha and Kagome do it so many times she had been just dying to know what it would be like… she could do it by herself with her feather but she wasn’t expecting it to feel THIS great…
Arc was chuckling to himself, so this is why his dad always had insisted on doing this with her mother all those years ago… the feeling and the rush it gave him were simply superb… who could have thought that carrying Kagura on his back like this would produce so many different feelings? (Were you surprised? Like father, like son they say…) To hold her against his back and jump across the rooftops like this… this was so good and fun… no wonder his mom and dad had always enjoyed it… though one thing did make it feel a bit weird and slightly un-comfortable: Her breasts were rubbing against his back through all the clothing they had… it made his head dizzy… which wasn’t good at this situation, one misstep could be rather bad…
Kagura was in a similar state, this was one of the greatest feelings she had ever felt, sure she flew around with her feather a lot but somehow, riding on Arcs back like this made her feel so much better than on her feather… must be because she could feel his body against hers, even when fully clothed she could still feel his back rubbing against her chest and it felt sooo hot… she literally had to bite the inside of her mouth to keep her arousal in control, so they wouldn’t accidentally drop or something…
The arrived at Kagura’s apartment (Both sighed with both relief and disappointment, since that had been nice…) and entered through the balcony, right after entering Arc stopped and took a deep breath, then just remained silent for a moment with his eyes closed… The silence was making Kagura rather nervous since she had no idea what he was thinking right now… so she a bit hesitantly put her arm on his shoulder while his back was facing her and asked: “Arc… what’s wrong?” Almost right after she asked that he put his own arm over hers and said with a sigh: “It’s just that… this is the second time I’m here and I still entered through the balcony… deja-vu…”
Both chuckled at that one, he then added with a bit more serious voice: “But… I’m sorry about that time… I just entered like a burglar and we almost… you know…” He couldn’t face her, his own face was burning with a VERY interesting shade of red and he kept scolding himself for going that far at that time…
Kagura too blushed a bit, it had indeed been a really interesting, confusing and weird experience… though, had it not happened, she would be dead right now since it had happened while she had been preparing to kill herself… she had panicked though when the memories of what that mother fucker Naraku did to her on that day re-surfaced like that but maybe that had been a blessing in disguise since… even though it was an embarrassing thought and it made her feel like a romantic fool or to be more accurate, a regular woman…. but what she had been thinking afterwards was that if… and empathizing the word IF… she ever would go all the way with Arc, even if she would never be his, she wanted to do it while being herself… not in a state of Youkai lust but being herself without succumbing to her instincts, to feel everything from start to finish… it sounded stupid and like some teenage girls day dream but then again… who wouldn’t want to feel special even just for one night?
She slowly pressed herself against his back with her arms around him and said with a sigh against his shoulder: “Don’t be sorry about it… if anything, I should thank you for it… even though I wasn’t myself at that time… it made me feel cared for, something I have longed for so long now…” Arc bit back a low growl for feeling her breath on his neck, not to mention her chest being pressed against his back, her words were literally echoing in his heart… he was glad he could make her feel good and happy but… he couldn’t help but to feel bad that he had caused some extremely evil memories to surface in her mind, so as he slowly turned around so they were face to face he put his arms around her waist and back to pull her against him (Man, they do that a lot now huh?) and said with a low voice: “But… I caused you to remember something you didn’t want to remember… even if I wasn’t myself or didn’t know about it, I feel horrible for causing it… they way you panicked scared me, i never want that to happen again, to make you feel panicked like that…” He empathized just how horrible he had felt by pressing her tighter against himself and purred softly.
The purring made Kagura feel so warm, she truly wished that this would be forever, that they could belong to one another, mind, body and soul… but she had buried those hopes, at very least, they could be together like this… though, the words he said at the park and the things she did last night when he left made her feel small amount of hope but she didn’t want to raise them… for she didn’t want to feel false hope…
She really loved Arc, she was sure of it… it wasn’t because of his strength or looks… it was simply because he just was who he was, sometimes a timid little boy and when needed a strong male with confidence and tenderness that would make anyone fall for him… even now he was so sincere and kind, not to mention she could simply FEEL his concern and attempts to reach out into her own heart and take away all those bad memories… she felt like crying… but held back, crying wouldn’t help anything… no, tonight she would just be a normal woman without worries or regrets and simply spend time with the man she loved… or in this case, the ‘boy’ she was in love with… she snickered mentally at that one…
She then answered to him: “Don’t blame yourself… it was horrible for me too to remember but… because you were there to calm me down, it was worth it… it was the first time someone cared for me and… when you held me and I cried against you, I felt so relieved… I didn’t have to cry alone…” Arc could feel and smell small tears from her, he had made her cry again… he hated himself for it… (Like father like son, that’s the iron rule.) so he slowly pulled her head back to look at her red eyes, he could see small tears slowly making they’re way down her cheeks, he wanted to make them stop… so he slowly moved his thumb to gently wipe them off with such gentleness that his touch felt like a soft wind caressing her cheeks… he then put his forehead against hers and said with a warm smile: “Kagura… no matter what happens from now on, I don’t care what happens or someone does, if you ever… and I mean EVER need someone to talk to or just need a shoulder to cry on… I’ll be there, no matter what I’ll be there… so don’t force yourself to take everything on by yourself, okay?”
That… was too much for her, this was also something Kagura could never understand… how could Arc make her feel so many different things? He could make her feel happy, he could make her laugh, feel safe and cared for… not to mention this, what she was now feeling: Overwhelmed. Overwhelmed with happiness, relief, trust and love… all those at the same time, it was too much for anyone, even for a full blooded Youkai to handle at once… she could feel her eyes and heart trembling with so many things, her mind was also screaming at her to let it go, to let him know just what happened on that day… what that bastard did to her… but a part was scared about what would happen, what if…? She didn’t have time to think about that because his voice pierced her thoughts, it was full of concern: “Kagura…? What’s wrong? Did… did I say something wrong…?” That was it, she felt the wall that kept that feeling away breaking fast and she needed to let it out… so without thinking at all, she flung herself forward, wrapping her arms around his neck and pressed herself against him (How many times will they do this…?).
Arc was taken completely by surprise when she flung herself at him, making him lose his balance and stagger backwards until his feet hit the arm of the couch and he fell on his back onto the couch with Kagura on top of him, trembling and sobbing… his mind was drawing blanks since he had no idea what was going on… but his instincts did tell him to do one thing: Hold her, make her calm down, so he obeyed and put his arms around her and cradled her against himself… trying to ease her distress…
This lasted for about a minute until Kagura’s sobbing began to settle down but she was still trembling, Arc didn’t say anything since he didn’t know what to say… he just kept holding her but this time he began to purr once again, it had some of the desired effect, she began to calm down but wouldn’t stop trembling or loosen her hold on his neck, she kept her head buried on his chest and he could feel her lips moving, as if trying to say something but nothing came out… so Arc trusted his instincts once again (He’s doing that a lot, have you noticed that?) and slowly sat up with her on his lap and slowly pulled her head away from his chest so he could see her and before she had any chance to think or respond, he pressed his lips on hers… not too roughly so he wouldn’t scare her but instead tenderly and lovingly, waiting for her response…
Kagura had been a bit scared when he suddenly got up and pulled her head away from his chest, she had thought she’d done something wrong but that thought disappeared when his lips descended on hers and held her there, tenderly and lovingly… she could feel his You-Ki entering her being and make contact with her own You-Ki… this sensation was unbelievable for her, in an instant, all her fears and pains were washed away and replaced with warmth and feelings that were completely indescribable… she responded to his kiss while closing her eyes with the same tenderness and love as his… She could feel his You-Ki wrapping around hers and she felt her own You-Ki respond and wrap itself around his without hesitation and it only added to the warmth inside her heart and soul, she then realised what this was…
This was not an ordinary kiss, this was a ‘Soul calmer’… a kiss that only mates or soul mates could perform, it was meant to be performed if either side was distressed about something and could not speak about it, in other words, Arc’s ‘Soul’ was now entering her own ‘Soul’ to see what was wrong… this made her feel so many different things, confusion, warmth, hesitation and so many other things… but only one thing penetrated all those: Hope.
(Warning: Mentioning of Rape ahead, nothing detailed but still… read at your own risk…)
It was not describable what happened next by words alone… it was as if… watching a movie of some sort… or in this case, a memory, a very painful one at that… she wasn’t sure how she was seeing it or how was it possible to even see it but… she was scared and terrified, this was the one memory that she never wanted to remember again, yet… she knew she had to face it or it would haunt her for the rest of eternity…
The day it happened had been ordinary, Naraku had cooked up some half-wit plot to destroy Inuyasha and the rest of them and as usual Kagura herself and Kanna were sent to see it happened according to plan… which naturally failed and they got they’re asses kicked, it failed mostly because Kagura had ‘accidentally’ failed it… she had done it simply out of spite she held for Naraku… but after returning to he castle Naraku had summoned her, to punish her for failure as usual… she was used to it by now, the torture he gave her was a routine now and held nothing to be surprised about… how wrong she had been on that day, if she had known… no, even if she had known what could she have done? It would have made no difference…
Kagura had entered Naraku’s chamber, nothing new about that… but before she had had the chance to do anything else, the place where her heart was supposed to be was suddenly filled with pain, unbelievable pain…
She couldn’t watch this, no… she couldn’t… it was too much, she just wanted to shut this out, to forget… then she felt another presence there, if her You-Ki was red and black coloured, this one was silver, white and blue coloured… like a god of some sort… it cradled her aura into it’s own and soothed it wordlessly… =Arcerdo…= the name echoed in her soul, giving her the strength and willpower to raise herself to watch, with him by her side…
Kagura had passed out from the pain and had woken up on Naraku’s bed, naked, she had tried to move but as soon as she did, her heart(?) was filled with that same pain once again, making her just grunt and lay back down… that’s when he came into view, naked as the day he was born… she had tried again to move but the same pain just kept being repeated… making it impossible to run… he had then told her that she had failed for the last time, that this was her punishment… he said many other things as well but what he said lastly made Arcs aura darken with hatred, he had said that this was also a small sample of what her role would be when the jewel was in his hands…
Kagura couldn’t watch any further, she simply hid herself on Arcs aura and heard as Naraku took her without mercy… how he ripped through her virginity and made her feel pain that was easily comparable to hell… it went on for at least 2 hours, until he finally reached his climax and just before he came he pulled out and instead came onto her stomach, making her feel even more tainted… she was in and out of conscience from the immense pain he had inflicted… then he had said with a sadistic grin: “Even if you escape me, no one will ever want you, I made sure of that…”
(Sorry, I hated to write that… but it was inevitable, hope you won’t flame me for it…)
Kagura slowly opened her eyes, her head was against Arc’s chest and her eyes were glittering with tears… he knew now, he knew just what that asshole had done… she couldn’t lift her head to face him, she felt so ashamed… she couldn’t help it, she had been raped by that asshole and could do nothing about it, like a helpless human she had just taken it and hoped it would end… what caught her by surprise was to the scent that hit her nose, tears… not her own… but his… she slowly lifted her head to watch him and saw small tears in his eyes and he was gritting his teeth together, then something hit her, why wasn’t she feeling any pain in her heart or mind? Sure tears were coming out but no mental pain was there… then she realised it, Arc… he was without really knowing taking her pain into himself… to shield her from it…
Thousands of thoughts ran through Arcs head, most of them were about but butchering a certain asshole… but mostly they were about just how badly Kagura had been hurt… he wished more than anything that he could go back in time into that moment and stop it… to stop it from happening… he couldn’t help it, a few tears escaped his eyes… he tried to say something but couldn’t, the feelings that rushed through him were too intense, the pain, the aftermath… everything, it was too much… his eyes were screwed shut and he kept gritting his teeth and could swear if he gritted any harder his gums would break… then something warm touched his cheek, he stopped his gritting and tensed up, the warm feeling was moving up and down his cheek and then moved to the other… he slowly cracked his eyes open and his heart stopped from what he saw: Kagura was… licking away the tears?
Arc was dead still, he had no idea what was going on but… somewhere in his instincts his Youkai side was VERY pleased… it also said something about this being a mates way of showing affection or gratitude for something… this time he didn’t object about the ‘mate’ part, it did sound nice, not to mention after what he just saw he was sure of one thing, this wasn’t simply lust he felt, if it was… it would have died down from seeing her being taken by someone else… instead of feeling revolted of being near her he was now more determined than ever to make sure she would be happy… no matter what…
As Kagura kept licking away his tears he began to purr once again, to let her know he was greatly enjoying this… this made her smile and after she was done she kissed him on the nose and said with tears in her own eyes (Man, they cry a lot huh?): “Thank you… Arc… I… I am so happy… that I met you…” She then slowly closed her eyes as the overwhelming feeling of happiness rushed through her, she was just so overwhelmed, Arc had just done something… something so great for her that she was sure that even if she lived forever there was no way she could ever repay him for it… he had literally, taken the heaviest of falls for her, without a second thought… it was more than she could have ever dreamed about anything.
Arc saw her tears but this time didn’t feel bad, his purifying side could feel the feelings rushing through her, she was happy… he was glad… but, his instincts were telling him to repay her for showing affection and gratitude towards him so he slowly moved his to hers and started licking away her tears, they tasted salty but also held in them the emotions of what she felt… all in all, they tasted rather sweet…
Kagura tensed a bit as his tongue made contact with her cheek, but being a full Youkai made it easier for her to adapt into this… he was showing his affection now… his tenderness… his tongue felt rough, like a dogs but it felt so good, it made her skin tingle and goose bumps were going up and down her body, she too began to purr and could feel him smiling from that.
As he stopped licking her tears away, he then without really thinking moved his mouth over hers once again and kissed her, she gasped but didn’t waste a second before responding into it, they clutched onto one another as the kiss changed from tender to passionate and finally it became a battle for dominance, she was sitting on his lap and tried to push him down onto his back but Arcs instincts as a Tai-Youkai kicked in slightly and he instead pushed her down onto her back, making him straddle her hips without breaking the kiss, both moaned into each others mouths as they’re tongues were entwining with one another to taste each other deeply.
When they finally broke free for air, both were panting heavily and were a bit disappointed that they had to break apart… yet, they both knew that should this keep up, they’re Youkai lust would flare up again… then Arc realised something and said with a grin: “Déjà vu…” Kagura looked at him with a confused face, after seeing it he chuckled and said: “Well, this is the second time I’m here, on this couch, with you below me and were already starting to go at it again… (Both chuckle, then he frowns) not to mention I made you remember those memories again…” He looked away ashamed and sad, which just tugged another smile at Kagura’s lips, she then turned his head towards hers and gave him a quick kiss and said with a low chuckle: “That is true… but, you also helped me face them… for that, I can’t express how much it meant to me…” He then rolled them over so they were on they’re sides staring at each other, neither said or thought anything, just stared each and let they’re feelings be enough…
They stayed like that for about 10 minutes, then they both remembered that they had rented those movies and the things they’ve bought, so they slowly but reluctantly got up and started putting things ready for the evening, Arc had removed his jacket, leaving his upper body covered with only in his black and white t-shirt.
The sun was starting to set by the time they had finished watching the movies, the action movie was interesting because the stunt moves that were pulled in them were so ridiculous and the two of them ended up making bets that which were possible to perform without special effects and what were not… it was a laugh when Arc screwed up somewhere around 7/10 of all the moves they bet on…
The drama movie had been rather typical but they still found it fascinating, since they’re situation had been rather similar… not to the letter but you get the idea… and in the end they started talking about how movies really do mimic real life sometimes and that not everything you see in the movies are purely fictional… well after considering that both of them were Youkais from the past and at one of they’re homes there was a well that would take you 500 years to the past… so the next time they were watching a fantasy movie or a movie about some kind of supernatural things… well, they should consider just how much of it hits the spot and what parts miss the spot.
It was getting late, the sun had already began to set and Kagura was currently taking a shower and Arc knew that he should call his parents soon and tell them just how much longer he would be here… that was when his pager went off again and it read: “IF YOU COME BACK HOME NOW, U R FUKD AND DEAD, BRAT – dad, *grin*” He sweat dropped, was his dad implying what he thought he was implying…? That freaking bastard… He knew more than he had let out! But… wait a minute, how the hell did he know that he was about to come home? Then the pager went off again it read: “YOU’RE SO PREDICTABLE, THAT’S HOW – dad”
… Okay, now he was getting scared… how did his dad know what he was thinking? Then the pager went off for the third time and he was a bit hesitant to read it… but curiosity got the best of him and he checked it, it read: “IT WAS JUST COMICAL RELIEF, IGNORE IT AND GET ON WITH THE STORY – the author, Zelix” He just made a silent ‘oh’ and breathed out with relief…
(Sorry, I had to do that)
So, his dad hadn’t only given him permission to stay here for the night but it was more like an order… he needed to ask Kagura about this too but that had to wait for now. Arc looked at the apartment from where he was sitting in the living room, he hadn’t paid much attention to it when he was first here because… well, you know… but now he was taking a more careful look at it, it was nice, clean and could easily support a small group of people… but… with his purifying side he could feel the old emotions that were hanging in the air… and it made him frown, there was nothing but sadness and loneliness in this entire apartment’s atmosphere, it was thicker in certain spots and unbearable at other points… but, the couch where he was sitting at right now, it was the only point that held different emotions, such as happiness and it made him smile because he knew he had been the cause of it.
He closed his eyes for a moment and let his Youkai and Purifying side feel the emotions floating around this spot… all of them were new and each of them made him smile, he made a small mental promise that he would make the sad atmosphere in this place go away, it would take time but he would make it go away… that was when his instincts were hit with a new feeling, he couldn’t place what it was but it… made him feel… un-easy… like it was… teasing his nerves and mind, as if luring and calling him… letting his instincts guide him his gaze followed where the feeling was and where it was going, it lead into a room… that must be Kagura’s bedroom… he knew he shouldn’t enter it without asking her but… he wasn’t in control of his body anymore so without thinking he slowly entered the room…
His nose was assaulted with a river of scents, paint, pencils, notebooks… they made his nose hurt and his eyes became un-focused… he quickly covered his nose for a moment so he could get used to this crazy amount of scents. After a minute or two his nose calmed down, his gaze became focused again and he looked around the room, it was quite nice… there were self-made paintings hanged here and there, he could tell because they all held Kagura’s scent in them and the smell of the same paints that this room held… the bed itself was rather large, probably because of the nightmares she had, they would make her twist and turn so much that had the bed been smaller she would fall off… the thought made him frown again, the bed held the strongest amount of that sadness he felt everywhere around her apartment… he wondered what it would be like to hold her while laying down on that big, soft and warm looking bed… he shook his head, he wasn’t sure if that was meant to be perverted or just comfortable…
When Arcs gaze turned a bit more, he saw another painting… it was new, just recently made… it was… a portrait, of a person… or something that looked like a person… it was extremely well made, it looked like it was alive, the colouring and everything just made it look so alive he felt that if he touched it then it would move or react somehow… whoever the person was, he looked familiar… in the portrait he was standing with his arms crossed and was dressed in what looked like a kimono from the warring states… black coloured with white outlines and had two red Kanji’s on it’s chest parts, he wasn’t an expert but the one over the persons heart meant ‘Engetsu’ (Crescent moon) and the one over his right part of the chest meant ‘Fuyubi’ (Winter Sun)… lastly, at the figures back there were two katana swords, the crossed one another forming an X.
The scenery behind the figure was a snowy land, with a full moon shining, around this person was an empty village and he stood in the middle of it, like a guardian… he looked at the persons face, it was tickling his nerves… he knew this guy but, he was clearly a Youkai or at least partly Youkai, his eyes and facial marks gave that away… silver eyes, cool but highly unusual colour… then it hit him… his breath was caught in his throat, he took a step back and tried to make his breathing calm down, this guy… this guy was he himself, Arc! But… how… how could this be him? He didn’t have silver eyes or facial tattoos like that! But… he just knew, that was him… is that what… his Youkai traits would look like? They were damn cool… those patterns and those claw like cuts running across his eyes, man… with those kind of marks he would be the ‘gothic king’ of his school…
But… how was a painting like this in Kagura’s room? Did she do this? But how… how could she have known he looked like this? Even he himself didn’t know what he looked like with his traits since he had no idea how to bring them out! Then his eyes landed on the drawing/writing table behind the painting, he shouldn’t have but he still did walk to it and looked at what was on it… there were sketches, lot’s of them, piled up… at first there were regular sketches about different sceneries and people but after about five of them he found something that made his heart stop… there, right there was a sketch of himself and Kagura, sitting on some grassy hill, watching the sunset…
(I would like this moment to apologise to the author ‘Hanyou Slave’, I got this idea from your fic ‘Sketches’… I hope you don’t mind, I just couldn’t resist, it fitted here so damn perfectly… if you’re offended I apologise deeply.)
Arc felt his heart becoming warm, even if they were only sketches, they were damn nicely done… the four that followed were also nice, one was a single picture of Arc without a shirt (Which made him blush), the next one was about him again, it was a picture of him with a small leather jacket but no undershirt, it made him chuckle, he looked like some sort of a stripper… but if it was for her eyes it might be fun… he shook his head again, damn, his thoughts were really getting out of control… the next one though really caught him off guard, they were both in it except they were dressed in some formal, ceremonial like looking old fashioned kimonos and were dancing, like a royal couple or something… he had to remember that one for later.
Last one was about both of them again, it made him smile… he was holding and kissing her with a crescent moon behind them, she had a tear running down her eye and was holding him as well… he wondered though, when did she draw all these? From they’re scent he could tell they were done with haste and when one was done the other was started… she drew all these with speed like that and they were this beautiful? She was a bloody genius, or then just had incredible talent for this… he then noticed that there were more of them, he hesitated a bit… should he really be doing this? Going through her stuff and works like this… well, considering all her sketches were about the two of them… what would the harm in it be? It might give him the idea of what to do when they met the next time…
With that, he looked at the next one and after seeing it, he was sure his heart skipped a beat. He felt his cheeks light up with heat, his Youkai side was now more interested as well about these sketches… the sketch he saw was… a… very detailed picture of both of them naked in a spring, kissing with passion and rubbing against one another, even if it was a picture he could literally FEEL the heat and passion emitting from it, which made his ‘little brother’ twitch with interest… the next one was yet another sketch about them naked, he was laying on his back on a grassy field and she was on top of him and the wind was whipping her long hair (After loosening the bundle holding it) and her eyes were half closed from the heated passion… this one made his Youkai side make wolf whistles and his human side was not faring any better…
The next one was even more heated, in this one he had her against a wall with her legs around his waist and her head was thrown back from the pleasure with him attacking her throat… the last one though, made his raging desire calm down a bit and was replaced with a loving feeling, the last sketch was both of them on the bed of her room, naked with her cuddling against him with a sweaty skin, his skin was sweaty too and one of his arms was around her while the other’s fingers were entwined with her own fingers, then at the bottom was a text, or more like they’re words and then a title, after reading them, he felt something inside him:
Kagura: “I love you Arc…”
Arc: “I love you too… my mate.”
Title: “Dream that will never be…”
Arc was completely still, his brain, heart, body and soul were all frozen… this was too much… this was the answer… this was the answer to the most critical question he had in his entire being… he couldn’t help it, he felt a tear of relief coming down from his eye, accompanied by a feeling that made his body and soul feel like he had just entered a place of extreme happiness… he had found his soul mate, no doubt about it… then a voice broke him out of his thoughts, it was her voice, small and un-steady, she said: “Arc…? What are you…?” Arc turned his head and saw her there, his heart began to beat faster at the sight of her: Her hair was not tied with into a bundle, it was almost waist long and was glistening with water drops from the shower, the black texture made it look so mesmerizing… she was dressed only in a bathrobe, loosely tied up but still covering her, her eyes were looking at him with mixed feelings but one thing he did see clearly: She was uncertain, most likely because this was a point where you really didn’t know what to think, you know, a guy you’ve dreamed about finds sketches you’ve made and where you’ve drawn you’re deepest fantasies in? They had known only for a day but well, when you’re a Youkai and it’s your soul mate, things evolve rather quickly.
Kagura just stood there, not knowing what to think… she had been in the shower and thought about things, mostly on how much she loved Arc… then to the fact that he had performed ‘soul calmer’ that only mates or soul mates could perform, he had used it without knowing it but he did it anyway… were they really…? But… Arc was mostly human and capable of using purifying powers so maybe it wasn’t because of them being soul mates but because of that… it saddened her, almost to the brink of tears but… at least, at the very least, he would be there… he had said it himself, no matter what happens he would be there… that was enough… with that she had exited the shower and after drying some of her hair with her wind abilities and putting on her bathrobe she had left the bathroom only to find Arc gone…
At first Kagura had thought he had left because his time was up but there was no scent of him that went towards the apartment door, so he was still here… but where? That’s when his scent hit her nose, it was coming from her room… a cold feeling hit her heart, she had not put away all those sketches and that portrait yet! So after entering her room with an un-easy feeling in her entire body, her fears were confirmed, Arc stood there, looking through her sketches… with a myriad of different feelings running through his face… she wanted to be angry at him for entering her room without permission and going through her stuff like that but… she couldn’t… she felt like a deer in the headlights, what would he think about her now? They had known only for a day and now he had literally seen just how badly she needed him… she saw a tear in his eye but couldn’t decide if it was because he was disgusted or something else… she was uncertain… she wished with that time would stop right now or that the earth would open and swallow her up…
Neither moved, they were so deeply absorbed into they’re own worlds and thoughts… Arc knew that this was most likely the most critical moment ever, any wrong thing he said now or any wrong action he took would have an everlasting effect on what would happen between him and her… his human side was uncertain of what to do, it had absolutely no idea what to do or say… his Youkai side was more certain on what to do and say but that’s exactly what Arc feared, what his Youkai side would do actually? What would it say? Could he trust his Youkai blood enough to let it guide him? But… what if…? He then saw her eyes turn sadder… NO! She mustn’t be sad anymore! With that desperate thought, he let his Youkai side take over… but, if this ended badly because of it, he swore he would personally cut his arm open and drain all of his Youkai blood out…even if it killed him.
The silence had a bad effect on Kagura, he hadn’t said anything or even taken a step towards her… he must be thinking she is obsessed with him or something… well, it was partially true that she was but she is a Youkai so it’s different for her… then, just as she began to feel sadness rising in her heart once again, she was just about ready to say something but before she could even blink, he was standing right in front of her and gently but firmly pressed her against the wall behind her, she was both confused and slightly panicked about what he was doing but before any of that could grow he pressed his lips onto hers firmly and lifted her slightly off the ground to trap her between himself and the wall.
At first she had been shocked about what he was doing and wanted to run, she had seen the look in his eyes, his Youkai side was kicking in and… but, right after his lips touched hers, he pulled her up and trapped her between the wall and himself, that was the point where she was getting really scared… but then, his purring… he purred against her lips and chest, the vibrations that were sent through his t-shirt and through her bathrobe, they made her calm down… her Youkai instincts told her that this was not a purr of pleasure, but a plead from a male that the female would relax and calm down… that he didn’t want to her to be sad or scared… in other words, he was asking her to trust him… and she did.
Arc felt her purr against his lips and her body becoming less tense, he was relieved… then he felt her purr turn into a low whimper, his own instincts told her it was her plead from her to him to comfort her, he wasn’t going to deny her, not a snow balls chance in hell for that to happen…
Kagura pressed herself against Arc, making her bathrobe open slightly, he moved his arms to her legs to wrap them around his waist, she immediately complied and wrapped them around him tightly, pressing him closer to her and both separated to hiss through they’re teeth as his hard member touched her through his pants, making both of them blush slightly but that didn’t stop her from wrapping her arms around his neck to pull him into another kiss, except this time it was demanding and passionate, his arms went around her lower and upper back to pull her closer as he too applied pressure to the kiss, both were purring and moaning into the kiss, they’re eyes were closed and they’re tongues were already battling it out, making his member harder and her womanhood to become more hot and wet… this time she didn’t even try to hide her aroused scent and from the scent around them, neither was he… they wanted one another, they wouldn’t deny or even try to deny it anymore…
After what seemed like forever, they finally parted and panted with flushed faces, they’re eyes were liquid like from the desire they felt for each other but even if they wanted each so badly, the Youkai lust was not flaring up, meaning this wasn’t a simple act of raw desire but instead it was deep, passionate love…
Arc took a breath, now was the time, the time to say what he felt and wanted, there was no more doubt left… he then put his head on her shoulder and breathed onto her skin, making her shiver with delight and asked with a warm voice: “Kagura… those sketches… is that what you want? Do you want me as much as I want you?” Kagura drew in a breath from his words, she then pressed her own face into his shoulder and said with a tiny, low voice: “Y… yes… I want… no, I… NEED… you, Arc… I need you so badly… please…” He then pulled away from the wall, with her still wrapped tightly around him and using his Youkai abilities he, sort of like, ‘glided’ onto the bed and sat down in the middle of it and gently loosened her legs around him and before she could protest or say anything he turned her around so she was still sitting on his lap but with her back against his chest, he immediately started kissing her neck and she moaned in delight, arching her head sideways to give him better access as her pulse and breathing fastened…
Kagura was trembling slightly, these feelings were so new to her… new and so good, she never wanted this to end… yet, she wanted more… his lips were kissing and sucking up and down her throat, occasionally using his now lengthened fangs to graze her skin, making her cry out of bliss and her arousal was only getting heavier… she wrapped one of her arms around his neck to keep him there and kept panting, mewing and moaning out of heated, passionate pleasure…
Arc loved the taste of her skin, so fresh, addictive and completely indescribable in words… her moaning and pleading was only making it all the more better… his Youkai blood was howling with delight and kept chanting ‘mine’ over and over, it felt so right… his arms weren’t still either, they gently started to remove her bathrobe, her free arm was not staying still either, it reached out behind him tug at his t-shirt and she let out a whimper… wanting to feel his skin against hers… he parted his lips from her throat to pull his t-shirt away, taking his pants off as well, leaving him in his boxers.
Kagura mewed in protest when his lips left her throat but instead of just waiting she got up slightly and removed her bathrobe so it was down to her waist line, leaving her bare chest and back for all the room to see… she then remembered the scars that covered her back and arms… not to mention her chest and instantly felt her eyes being filled with un-shed tears… how she wished that those scars and marks were to disappear… she then felt two strong arms wrapping around her stomach and heard his voice whispering to her in concern, having smelled her tears: “What is wrong? Why are you crying…?” She turned her head slightly to look into his obsidian black eyes, those eyes that were now filled with worry… she turned her gaze down onto her palms she was squeezing together and said with a broken and cracking voice: “I… I feel so hideous… (Few tears drop now) my body… it’s permanently scarred… I hate it, every time I… I look into the mirror and see them… I can hear him laughing and… (starts trembling)… and mocking me, mocking me for my efforts to be… to… be… free… of him… he will always be here… I can… never escape him…” She then covered her face with her palms and sobbed, she couldn’t help it…
Arc felt his Youkai side trembling with fury, how dare that asshole scar what was his?! He then heard her sobbing and the scent of her tears made him calm down, that asshole was gone and there was nothing he could do to him anymore, instead, he had to make sure his presence would never haunt his mate anymore… that’s when his purifying powers and his Youkai blood got an idea, Kagura’s body could not heal those scars on they’re own since he could smell the poison that was used to make them, it reeked of negative things… creepy shit… but… that’s where his idea kicked in…
Kagura’s sobs were suddenly stopped when she felt him pull away slightly to touch one of the scars on her back, his touch… it was so… warm and soothing… it made her tears dry up slowly and succumb to the wonderful sensation, so wonderful that her eyes closed and her breathing was coming out in calm, even breaths… she felt his arms move up and down her back, making her arch her back slightly and moan… she could feel his aura coming in contact with hers but… there was something else in it now… something… pure and… warm…
Arc smiled to himself, it was working, he didn’t know how he did this but it was working… when he was done he pulled Kagura to him again and began to kiss her neck and shoulder, using his tongue and teeth to make her cry out yet again and arch deeper against his chest, her arms wrapping around his neck, she was mewing and panting again as her arousal filled the air in the room, making him grunt and growl, his self control was slipping but he needed just a bit more time…
Kagura had her eyes tightly closed from the feelings and sensations Arc was invoking inside her body, then her breath was caught in her throat when his arms slid up and down her stomach and ribs, the same sensation as he had invoked when he had done the same to her back was returning… it was so good it was getting unbearable, her arousal was so heavy now it was making her core hot, wet and achingly painful with need… Naraku may have given her pain, taken her purity but all that didn’t matter one bit, she was so hot and ready for Arc… she wanted, needed and was already willing to start begging for him to take her…
Kagura surprised Arc a bit when she turned his head towards hers and initiated the most aggressive, demanding and heated kiss neither had performed so far, she was desperate to alleviate the throbbing in her womanhood and the kiss was distracting her slightly from it… Arc answered to the kiss with the same aggression, demand and heat, making it turn into a war, instead of battle between tongues…
Kagura could not believe these sensations, Arcs hands and tongue were working magic on her entire body and core, it was maddening! His arms moved slowly and steadily all over her body but it felt like his hands were everywhere, satisfying her every need and sensitive spot, it was as if he had more than two arms… but none of them touched her in he places she wanted to be touched, it was as if he was teasing her to the limit of her control and sanity…
Arc smirked against her mouth, it was done, he could feel it… he wanted to tell right away but he could smell her extremely heavy arousal and the pleading whimpers and mews against his mouth told him to satisfy his soon-to-be mate before telling her anything… so without further hesitation he moved both of his arms to cup her full breasts and gave them a gentle, yet firm squeeze and began to knead them in synch with his tongues movements.
Kagura pulled out of his mouth and cried out towards the ceiling… that felt so good… just the right spot… she couldn’t believe how well Arc was giving her pleasure like this… then he pinched her nipples slightly, making her cry out his name in a lust filled voice, as his mouth descended down onto her throat once again, his right arm left her breast, making her whimper in protest but that soon turned into another cry out of pure pleasure as his hand travelled down onto her womanhood and cupped it, firmly.
Arc was not sure how he knew all this, all these ways to pleasure her… he was just doing what his instincts were telling him to do and he was glad he did it… her sounds of pleasure and pleading were only making his Youkai blood growl and howl with delight and pride.
Kagura could feel tears coming out of her eyes, not of pain but from agonizingly pure pleasure… his hand cupping her breast and the other rubbing her aching womanhood was simply too much, it was so good it made her cry out tears of pure happiness and pleasure… the feeling only heightened when she felt him lapping away the tears rolling down her cheeks, he didn’t stop there though, he kept cleaning her face with his rough yet warm tongue and she simply loved the attention, it was making her more aroused than before…
When she felt an unknown feeling beginning to gather in her stomach, like something huge, hot and painful was beginning to wind up tightly, ready to explode… it got higher and higher as he kept up is tongue and hand ministrations, she was silently begging for more… then he suddenly stopped, she growled and grunted in protest, he pulled his hands away from both her womanhood and breasts and slowly turned her around, he used his hands to remove her bathrobe completely before laying her down onto her back, her body was trembling for being left like that… she asked with a weak, pleading voice: “Wh… why did you stop…?” He simply kissed her tenderly and said with a warm, small smile: “Be patient, you’ll feel wonderful soon…” with that, he lowered his head and took one of her breasts into his mouth, making her arch her back of the bed into his mouth, she tried to scream out his name but her voice was caught in her throat…
Arc wanted to taste her breasts longer but his mates need was now almost painful so quickly lowered himself so he was facing her dripping, hot and wet womanhood, the scent of her arousal was intense, he was growling from it and relying on his instincts once again he took a small, quick lick of her entrance and was hooked to the taste on that instant… he saw her arch her hips from the touch so her took a hold of her hips to keep her in place and she said with a low, pleading voice: “Please… Arc…” He didn’t want to deny her, so he dipped his tongue against her moist, hot and dripping entrance and began to run his tongue in circles, getting more and more aroused by her taste and scent.
Kagura was thrashing her head from side to side and kept saying things in broken and incoherent phrases, she tried to move her hips to take his tongue into her but his grip was iron hard… instead she wrapped her legs around his neck to hold him there while her clawed hand were ripping they’re way through the sheets of her bed… all the while crying out his name in broken phrases, her insides burning with raw pleasure and desire.
The winding in her stomach and core was getting more and more intense, she was sobbing for Arc to stop, go faster, harder… anything! Anything to make the unbearable pleasure release out of her… then she felt his tongue penetrate her entrance to taste her insides, making her cry out so loud the neighbours in the whole building wondered what the hell was that? Arcs tongue was tasting, drinking and touching her inner walls, making them spasm and constrict with intense heat… then his tongue made contact with something sensitive and that was it, she screamed out his name as the feelings that had winded up suddenly exploded and dispersed, taking her to a whole new reality of purest pleasure…
Arc felt her muscles contradict and spasm harder and tasted her release, his Youkai side was immediately addicted to it and greedily lapped and drank everything that came out of her, after finishing he cleaned up her entrance and watched as her back slowly lowered back onto the bed and her chest began to heave with slow, long intakes of air… her body was covered in a heavy layer of sweat and her eyes were fluttering open and closed, as if trying to stay conscious… he raised climbed up until he was face to face with her and just watched as she slowly began to regain herself, her red eyes fluttering open, they were filled with love and desire, it was a beautiful sight to hold… she then tried to say between her intakes of air: “That… was… was…” He just kissed her forehead and said while rubbing cheek: “I know, before we begin the main part though… you must see something, it is my gift to you…”
Kagura was confused about what he meant, after what just happened she doubted that anything would ever be better… Arc slowly helped her up to sit and then pointed towards the large, full body mirror at the corner of the bed, (From chapter 1, remember?) Kagura watched her own reflection from where she was sitting and at first didn’t realise what he was trying to say… then her eyes widened as she saw used her Youkai vision to look at her body more intensely… she could feel her eyes watering with tears, tears of pure happiness.
Kagura turned her gaze slowly towards Arc and saw him smiling to her warmly and lovingly, she tried to ask him but no words could come out… so he answered her silent question while stroking her hair: “This is my gift to you, your scars were infested with negative and evil, which prevented them from healing… so I used my Purifying powers to destroy those negative energies, allowing them to close and disappear… that’s why my touch felt so… unusual on you…” Kagura could not think, she couldn’t say anything either… her scars… the scars that forever reminded her of that asshole were… they were… gone… GONE!! This had to be a dream… it had to be…
She looked at Arcs smiling face, her tears coming out completely freely now, if this was indeed a dream, she prayed to every possible god that was listening that she would never, ever, wake up… she still wasn’t thinking, instead of thinking or saying anything… she flung herself on him, making him fall onto his back with a surprised face as she clutched her arms around him and with her face buried deep into his shoulder she cried, her happiness was overwhelming… she kept saying against his shoulder: “Thank you…” over and over again… Arc put his arms around her, one hand rubbing her back while the other was rubbing her head, he was whispering to her: “It’s alright… I wanted to do it… you’re free of him now…”
After what seemed like forever, Kagura stopped crying against his shoulder and just stayed still for a moment, then slowly she raised her head to meet his eyes, they were so warm right now, to her, at this moment… he was like a god from heaven… Arc slowly raised his head lick away her tears once again and she just purred from the attention, this was heaven for her… after an eternity of hell… she finally felt heaven… after he was done, she dove down onto him and kissed him with passion and desire, she never wanted him to let go of her… to hell with freedom, to her, nothing was better than being with him, freedom comes and goes but this was something you’ll only get one chance to feel… they parted after a while and she said to him with a loving, warm voice filled with life again: “I can never thank you enough… Arc… I am so happy… don’t let me go, please…” Arc then slowly rolled them on they’re sides and after putting his forehead against hers he said with a warm smile: “I don’t intend to let you go, not now or ever… Kagura, I can’t picture my life without you anymore… my Youkai and human blood want to be with you and I myself want that as well… so, I ask you, not as a human or a Youkai… but as your soul mate: Kagura, will you be my mate from this day until forever…?”
Kagura’s eyes widened and her breathing stopped for a second… he… did he just…? Did he just say…? He… her…? He wanted…? Was this a dream? No… it wasn’t… she knew it was real… this was… she couldn’t think straight, her body, mind and soul were overflowing with feelings and sensations unlike anything she had ever even hoped to feel… so after a few seconds of silence she put her arms around Arc and pulled him on top of her and after kissing him with a soul searing kiss she said with a voice beyond happiness: “Yes! I will! Arc… I want to be your mate forever, to be with you from now until eternity… I love you, Arc… I love you so much…” Arc felt small tears in his eyes… this was indeed a wonderful day… to be together with Kagura forever… it was like a distant dream that became a reality… he then said with a slightly cracking voice: “I promise to you… nothing will ever tear us apart… not death, fate or even time itself… I will be by your side no matter what… I love you so much as well, my mate.”
Kagura also felt more tears in her eyes, she was free from Naraku, her scars were healed, her memories would not haunt her anymore and she had found her soul mate, her loneliness was over… now she was truly free, free to love her mate and be with him out of her own free will… this is what true freedom is, to be able to sever the chains that bind you to your past, to be able to face the future along side your true love… The Arc used his purifying abilities and, in a way ‘teleported’ his boxers off of him, Kagura briefly thought while smirking mentally: ‘Now that’s a handy ability…’ she then slowly wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling his still rock hard member against her wet and eager core, making both of them gasp and blush slightly, his left arms fingers entwined with her right ones tightly, her left arm coming around to his shoulder blades and his did the same, he then asked her with a warm, passionate voice: “Kagura, my love, my mate… tell me what do you want now?” She looked at him in the eyes and her blush became deeper as she said while looking slightly away from his eyes: “I want… I want you to take me, make me yours, your mate… your soul mate… make love to me, take me to heaven with you…” He looked her for a moment, she slowly met his gaze again and he said: “I will, my little wind angel, I will make you reach your heaven…” Then he kissed her tenderly, yet deeply as he slowly applied pressure to the point where they joined and pushed his large, hot and thick member into her warm, wet and welcoming womanhood… making her gasp and moan deeply out of the whole new wave of pleasure into the kiss...
It had hurt, since Arc was rather… well, ‘huge’ was an understatement, considering he was a quarter Tai-Youkai… so it had hurt when her walls stretched to take him inside her to the hilt, her cries of pain were swallowed by the kiss they were sharing but her hand which was gripping his shoulder blade was now digging it’s claws into his skin, leaving red marks while the hand which fingers were entwined with his fingers just squeezed harder, few tears of pain also came out but the purring he let out was making her body become less tense…
Arc had pushed his member into Kagura all the way to the hilt, the sensation was just… un-believable… the feel of her walls clamping down on him, the heat and wetness that surrounded him was making his blood boil with relentless hunger and heat… but, the scent of her tears and the way she clutched onto his body was making his instincts as a mate to make her feel at ease first, her first time had been brutal and so he had to take this easy, it was his first time but for once he was glad about his instincts, they knew more about this than he probably ever would…
So he began to purr into the kiss in an attempt to make her body calm down, even if she was physically ready for this, the phantom pain sensations from that time with Naraku were still there… her body was trying to resist him from the phantom memories and sensations but the purr was starting to have the desired effect, her body was calming down, slowly but surely… he then lifted his face from hers to look at her in the eyes, which were still closed intensely, tears were slowly coming down from her eyes and they made him frown slightly, so in a more intimate attempt to calm her down he once again licked her tears away, this time they tasted of pain which made him growl inwardly from anger… how dare that bastard break her like this and then get himself killed before he got the chance to tear him a new asshole?!
Arc was caught off guard by his own thoughts, he really was becoming more and more like a dog, protective and possessive… and he liked it, it made him feel like, well, ‘him’… like he had found his true nature at last or something… anyway, as he was licking away the tears he could feel her body tense at first but then become more relaxed, her breathing slowly turned into panting as her scent changed into arousal again, after he finished cleaning her face, Arc lifted himself on one elbow to look at her directly, she was panting slightly but her eyes were still closed but not so tightly anymore… Arc kissed her softly and then said with a warm voice: “Kagura, open your eyes, look at me, don’t be frightened…”
The instant Arc had entered her with his member, Kagura’s body had went into some kind of a threshold like state, the pain of the past was burning her memory, as if warning her not to take this step… she wanted to step over the threshold and move forward but… the memories and the past pain would not let go… she couldn’t even open her eyes, she feared that if she did he would not see Arcs face but ‘his’ face… Naraku’s face smirking down on her… she did feel him stay still inside her, she also felt his purr in a worried attempt to calm her down but it wasn’t enough, she desperately wanted to open her eyes and see Arc, her mate, look at her and tell her it was alright, that he was there… but her body and mind refused to cooperate with one another, she felt so pathetic… here she was, in her soul mates arms and were just an inch away from becoming mates and she was hesitating like this…
Kagura then felt his tongue again, she must have been shedding tears again… but, the licks he gave her… they were so soothing, so warm… she felt herself becoming more and more relaxed, for a moment she caught a mental image about the two of them, being a writer and a painter it was a very artistic one too: She saw both of them floating in space, with stars all around them… he was a huge, shining silver/grey dog with four enormous tails… she was a winged, human shaped figure… he was coiled around her in protective manner and she was leaning onto him with a loving sigh… the image made her past pain diminish rapidly, the fear she felt was also becoming smaller and smaller… then his lips touched hers softly and his voice reached her, his warm voice: “Kagura, open your eyes, look at me, don’t be frightened…” his voice was the final step for her.
Kagura slowly opened her eyes and she could feel herself crossing the threshold, when she saw Arcs face looking at her with those liquid like obsidian black eyes, his face turned from concern to loving and she felt her heart becoming filled with the love she felt for him, she had walked through the final threshold, she had severed her past at last… now she was embracing the future and by the look of it, it was more than worth it. Arc was about to ask something but instead she pulled him into another kiss, this one soft and tender like the one he gave her, after the kiss was over, she nodded her head and said with a low, warm voice: “It’s alright now… make me yours, please, I love you…”
Arc saw her eyes open, she looked different… like… like she had just let go of something… he realised what it was, she had severed her past pain and memories from her heart and soul… her body was now fully relaxed and he could feel his member twitching inside her, her warmth and heat increasing steadily… he then tried to ask if she was ready but instead she kissed him and said: “It’s alright now… make me yours, please, I love you…” Could he deny her? No, it was impossible for him at this point to deny her from anything… so while slowly pulling out of her, until the tip of his manhood was barely inside her he put his chest on top of hers, making her hard nipples rub against his chest, bringing out a deep moan from her and then he said: “I love you too… now, let’s dance, my mate…” with that, he slowly slid back into her, making him grunt from the incredible sensation it caused in his loins and it made her arch her back towards his, she made a silent cry of pleasure, she wrapped both of her arms tightly around his upper back and her legs locked tightly around his waist, the sensation had been… least to say, heavenly…
Both of them were in a completely different world, as Arc waited for her to lay back down on the bed, he slowly slid out and pushed back into her throbbing, eager and welcoming core, making her cry out yet again… Kagura couldn’t believe it, just two thrusts and she was already feel that same hot, unbearable good and tight feeling in her stomach starting to wind up… yet, as he kept up the same, agonizingly slow and heavenly pace, the feeling kept winding tighter and tighter but not fast enough… the feeling was driving her insane with pleasure, pressure and anticipation… his long, hot and thick member was first filling her to the very brim, then emptying her out completely, then the same over and over again… she couldn’t believe how good it felt, yet she had hard time believing the fact that his huge manhood was fitting into her so well, every time it moved in and out it hit every sensitive spot in her and was touching the entrance of her womb… Kagura was sure that if this kept up she would die from these immense sensations he was making her feel… but, what a way to go huh? Being pleasured to death… the thought made her shiver and only heightened both her arousal and the winding up in her stomach...
Arc wasn’t sure whether he was alive or had just died and descended up to heavens, she felt so good, so hot, tight and simply perfect… he kept the pace as slow as possible, making her tunnel widen to fully take him into her and with every slow thrust he made into her the friction grew and both the heat and wetness of her core increased. Her walls were massaging his member with each movement in and out of her and it made his Youkai side simply howl with delight and pleasure, his human side wasn’t faring any better either… the feel of her perky nipples rubbing against him was only adding to his animalistic tendencies but kept them at bay for just a little longer…
He could feel Kagura’s walls beginning to slowly tighten and throb around him and his instincts were telling him she would climax soon, yet, he could feel he was not even close yet… being a quarter Youkai had it’s perks huh? Stamina for one…
Kagura was clutching even tightly onto Arc, with both of her arms and legs, her legs working in synch with his movements, so that every time he pushed in she would tighten her legs to bring him deeper into her, making the head of his member slightly penetrate her womb and her arms were digging into his shoulder blades, drawing blood slightly, which only made him grow even longer and harder inside her, it was like he was trying to reach her very soul itself… and she loved it, this was a feeling only lovers could feel… this was an act only mates could perform… this was lovemaking at it’s peak, the ultimate dance of life… more older than the whole humanity around them…
Arc was feeling his Youkai side struggling to get out, it wanted to be fully released damn it! Arc merely told it to sit down, soon it would have it’s turn but not now! He then heart Kagura beginning to moan and mew even louder than before, her walls beginning to massage and convulse around him, just a few more thrusts…
Kagura was going insane, she was sure of it… the need to release the heat and tightening inside her was getting maddening… her eyes were going from half-lidded to screwed shut as he kept pushing in and out with that cursed slow pace of his! Yet, she didn’t want him to go faster, the pleasure was too heavenly… but the intensity of they’re union had to be increased, so as her head was buried into his shoulder she said with a low, husky growl: “Harder… please…”
Arc smirked against her shoulder where his own face was buried, he knew what she was after and who was he to deny it? So he lifted his face to face hers and said with a pleased growl: “Alright, mate.” With that, he kissed her roughly yet passionately and she responded without a second thought to it, then he pulled out almost all the way, only to plunge back in with greater force, this made her break the kiss and scream out his name, it felt so incredible… he kept still for a few seconds, then said with a smirk: “So, you like that huh?” Kagura gasped from his voice, it didn’t sound like him, this one sounded like a true Tai-Youkai… which she didn’t mind, it was quite the turn on but she was a bit concerned if his Youkai lust would flare up now, she wouldn’t mind it flaring up but… she wanted to have they’re first union to be done in a way they both were fully conscious about what they were doing… yet, as she saw his eyes, they were slightly tinted with Silver… he also grew fangs, which meant he was steadily getting ready to mark her as his… the thought made her feel even more warmer but she was a bit worried, was it now Arc in control or…?
He felt Kagura’s body trembling from the feel of not being completed yet but what caught his real attention was the look in her eyes, she was worried… why? Then he lifted himself from her and looked a bit to his side to the full body mirror and saw his own eyes being tinted with silver and his fangs being lengthened… his Youkai traits… yet, he felt he was in complete control, at least for now anyway… so he looked back at her and said with the same voice as before but with a warmer smile: “Don’t worry, it’s still me… so relax, mate.”
Kagura heard Arcs voice and was relieved, he was still there but… how much longer? Not wanting to waste anymore time she pulled him back onto her and said with a desperate, cracking voice: “Arc… please, keep going… I need you to complete me… please, take me hard… make me your woman, now…” He felt his control slipping even further from her desperate plea and without saying anything pulled out a bit and pushed right back in, hard.
Arc kept the same pace but increased the intensity with each thrust, he could feel her walls milking his member harder and harder and her screams of his name and her please for more kept getting more intense as well, her pleading for him to go harder were suddenly making his own end approaching faster as well, her end was right at the tip of her tongue as well. His instincts told him that when two Youkai become life mates they’re first climax would happen at the same time, later on it was up to they’re own stamina.
Kagura was letting out incoherent phrases and sounds that made no sense, her instincts and body reactions were out of control… the winding up in her stomach went to the extreme level and when she was certain it wouldn’t get any better, he thrust in one last time and the winding in her stomach exploded, she screamed his name for all the world to hear as her walls took his member into a vice grip and tried to milk it dry from his hot seed, she then heard him literally roar out just before she felt his member spasms and shoot it’s white hot seed in a long torrent deep into her body, drenching her inner walls and womb completely, the sensation caused her own climax to become even more intense…
The next thing she felt was his lengthened fangs sinking into her neck, hard enough to draw blood, it wasn’t painful, quite the opposite, it only made her climax even longer and more intense than before and she sunk her own fangs onto his neck, also drawing blood, making him growl deep in his chest as his member shot off another, smaller torrent of his seed into her…
They had marked each other… as life mates… until one of them dies, they will be bound forever to each other… even after death, they would still be together, nothing would tear them apart anymore… nothing…
They lapped up the wounds the caused each other, making them close and leave behind a mark, they formed into a silver coloured crescent moons. Arc then collapsed on top of her, his member being too swollen and big to pull out her so they stayed connected as she was still clutching onto him, her legs had loosened but her arms were still clutching onto him, both were panting from the incredible, body and mind blowing experience just now… they weren’t sure just how it was possible to reach such a high plain of pleasure… but neither complained about it, it had been so intense…
As both regained some of they’re breath, they’re bodies were steaming and sweating from the activity just now… they’re eyes met and both smiled warmly, he slowly leaned towards her and both kissed softly, not having the strength to deepen it at the moment… his eyes were still being tinted with silver but that only made him look so sexy to her… Kagura’s arms finally loosened around him and were just circled over his back lazily, neither spoke a word, not wanting to ruin this perfect moment… they were just silently feeling the after glow of they’re love making… the sun had set already and the moon light was surrounding them, making the sweat on they’re bodies shine brightly…
Arc then said after a few minutes of silence: “That… was simply… perfect…” he said between breaths, Kagura answered while nuzzling his neck to show her affection for him: “Yes… thank you… I’m so happy…” He nuzzled her neck as well and said: “I’m glad… it’s so weird… would you have guessed… that we would… be doing this… after meeting yesterday?” Arc chuckled at his own words, this was indeed weird… She too chuckled and said back: “Life is weird… right? I wouldn’t… have thought about… this either… that we… are mates now… and you kept your word…”
Arc felt his strength coming back, so he lifted himself to look down on her with a confused expression, she smiled warmly and answered: “You did take me to heaven with you… mate.” They shared another kiss, except this time with they’re strength returning, it became deeper and more passionate with each passing second. Kagura then felt his manhood twitch inside her and as he rocked his hips slightly she broke free from the kiss to gasp and moan from the feeling… then, one look into his eyes told it all, his silver eyes had become beast like slits, the Youkai lust was now flaring up and this time, there was nothing he could do to stop it… neither one minded one bit at this point thought. He then, without a warning dove onto her chest and took one breast into his mouth, using his tongue to lick around it and his fangs crazing it’s surface slightly, making her clutch her hands into his hair to keep him there and she began to say his name repeatedly in a hot, moaning voice and soon her other breast was being kneaded and squeezed in erotic fashion by one of his hands, this sensation made her cry out yet again and she could feel her womanhood becoming wet and hot again, they’re aroused scents were filling the room with they’re spicy scent and both growled out with delight.
Kagura was feeling her own Youkai instincts kicking in as well, her vision became slightly hazy as her mind became primal like, only instincts were left… and her instincts had only one thing in mind: To fuck her mate senseless and milk him dry of his seed… his attention to her breasts only made her sink deeper and deeper into this haze of lust so she tried to move her hips to make him pound into her but she then noticed his free hand was keeping her hips still… he was toying with her! Well, two could play this little game… so as he kept torturing her with his ministrations to her breasts, she began to squeeze and flex her inner muscles around his now newly vigour filled manhood… making him growl at her warningly but she paid no heed to that and instead kept doing it and growled back at him, daring him to do something about it…
As Arc lifted himself up to loom over her menacingly, trying to make her realise her place but instead he was caught totally of guard when she suddenly rolled them over and ended up with her on top of him. Arc looked at her first in total surprise and then it turned into an evil smirk, so his mate was defiant of him? He liked this, she had fire in her spirit… that made him even more aroused and he tried to roll them over but before he could do anything she lifted herself up on his member and then brought herself roughly back down, making him grunt from pleasure and buck his hips upwards to meet hers… he looked at his mates face and saw her head being thrown back and hearing her cry out of pleasure… her hair cascading down onto his thighs, making him shiver with delight… so she wanted to be the dominant one huh? To his own surprise, he liked the idea of her like his, riding him…
As his arms took a firm hold of her hips, Kagura looked down onto her mates face with her own beast like slit eyes, she tried to move up but his grip kept her in place, she wanted to feel him, feel him move inside her, to feel him taking her again and again and filling her with his hot seed until both would pass out from the pleasure… so she resorted to pleading, this torture was too much for her… she placed both her arms around his neck and leaned down to kiss him desperately while mewing and whimpering for him to let her move, for him to pound up into her, he growled his approval and lifted her hips up and brought her down again, hard and sharply, making moan and whimper again, so as she straightened her back he began to move her, up and down, fast and hard on his hard manhood, over and over again…
She threw her head back once again, howling out her pleasure as her arms steadied themselves on his thighs, making her move even faster and harder on top of him, making him grunt and growl from pleasure, his arms left her hips to cup her breasts once again, he began to knead them in sync with his upwards thrusts, making her tunnel become more and more hot and wetter, not to mention it was beginning to massage and convulse again… she kept screaming out her passionate pleasure from they’re mating, feeling his long, hot member pushing upward into her again and again, she mewled, moaned and whimpered her need for release as her insides were beginning to burn with the nearing climax…
He felt her climax nearing and he could also feel his own coming up fast, he had indeed found his soul mate, they’re bodies were reacting to one another with such ease and both knew exactly what the other wanted and when… his thrusts became more faster and forceful as his kneading of her breasts was also becoming more faster and intense, she didn’t mind one bit though, she was loving the rough attention her mate was giving her, because it was meant only for her… he was her mate, her life mate… her soul mate and he knew exactly what she needed and when…
She then felt herself being washed away to the sea of pleasure as her climax hit her, hard, her inner walls convulsed around his member, tightening and milking him almost violently for his seed, her head was thrown back and her back arched as she screamed out her release. He felt her climax all around his member, her juices covering his member and her inner muscles and walls milking him violently for his seed, he howled and arched his hips against hers, his member going even deeper into her womb as it began to spasm and shoot another torrent of his white, hot seed into her, filling her to the brim once again…
Kagura collapsed on top of him, panting and purring against his chest, feeling his member still spilling it’s seed into her and it made her moan with warm delight… she could feel some of her senses returning for a moment so she said to Arc: “Arc… I love you…” He too felt his own senses returning for a moment and answered while panting: “I love you too… Kagura… sorry, I was a bit rough… that time…” She just purred again and said with a blush on her cheeks: “Don’t be, I liked it… I love it when you’re tender and I also love it when you’re rough… because it is you whose doing it, my mate, my love… my sexy beast god.” He looked at her with a smile and surprise, so she liked it a rough… but not too rough… had to remember that one. Then he felt the same lusty heat filling his being once again and suddenly pushed her forward onto her back, making her squeal out of surprise and delight, before she could say anything he kissed her deeply and rocked his hips, making her moan again and she got the picture, time for round 3 huh?
As his eyes became slits once again he said: “So I am your sexy beast god then? Well then, my sexy wind goddess, let’s see who passes out first, shall we? The loser cooks breakfast.” All she managed to get out was a nod and a deep moan that sounded like a ‘you’re on’ as he rose onto his knees and pulled her hips of the bed so her shoulders were touching the bed, he then plunged back into her with his hands on her hips, pulling her towards him with each hard, long and fast thrust, making her scream and cry out from extreme pleasure as this new angle made him go all the way to her womb, the last coherent thought that ran through her head before her Youkai blood took over was that she wished for the night to never end…
They’re lives would be different from now on, new responsibilities would come in the near future and changes would continue to happen… but, no matter what happens from this moment on, they would never be torn apart, not by anyone or anything…
*Back at the Higurashi residence*
Inuyasha and Kagome were both sitting on the roof of the house, she was sitting on his lap as they admired the moon… Inuyasha though, was a bit distracted… for a while now, his nose had caught the scent of his son… it had changed, it was more like a Youkai at one moment and then normal and then back to Youkai… not to mention Kagura’s scent was also there… he grinned, so those two found out huh? Took them long enough, just one day but still… he did wonder though… it’s true that soul mates are destined to be together… but if that’s the case then it means that Kagura and Arc have a destiny to fulfil somewhere… just like he and Kagome had, they’re destiny had been to destroy Naraku and guard the Shikon no Tama… but now, they had made a wish on that jewel long ago… so they’re destiny was now over and Arcs had just began… what would it be?
Kagome noticed the feelings going through her mates face and knew what he was thinking about, she too had felt the changes in they’re sons aura, he had a mate now but it was a soul mate… meaning his fate had just began, whatever it would be… she then smiled and looked at her mate and said: “Don’t worry, mate… we knew it was inevitable, that he would have a destiny somewhere… ever since that day…” Inuyasha looked back at Kagome and said with a frown: “I know, ever since that day, I have known that someday his fate would begin… but, it still worries me, we don’t have any idea what his fate will be or where it will take him… damn, I hate not knowing anything…”
Kagome just kissed his softly, he answered into it and after parting she said while rubbing his ear, making him purr: “Mate, you’re forgetting he is not alone anymore… he has someone he wants to protect now, not to mention were here for him, so is everyone else…” She then stopped her rubbing of his ear, making him whimper and whine in protest, she then said with a bit sadder voice: “Except… those two…” Inuyasha knew who she meant so he pulled her into a warm embrace and then said: “I know, I miss that lecherous bastard and Sango as well… but, you know they could never learn to live here… not to mention they already decided to stay in the past, where they’re home is.”
Inuyasha felt him nod against his chest and he began to purr, it was never easy for Kagome to part from those two, especially since Sango was her ‘sister’… but they had to move on… as he kept staring into the distance, he thought to himself: ‘Brat, you guard what’s inside you… and your mate… because if you fuck this up, in any kind of way, I will give you a spanking you won’t forget even after a hundred years…’ He grinned at that image… he also sighed, things were right once again… his sons depression was over, he had a mate… everything was okay… for now… even after hearing Kagome’s assuring words, he still couldn’t shake off the cold shiver that ran through his spine, he just knew, that whatever fate had in store for Arc, his son and his mate, Kagura… it would not be easy to deal with… because it runs in the family, he and Kagome had to go through hell before they could be together like this, he just hoped that fate would not put Arc through something like that…
=All the Gods above, don’t make our son go through anymore grief…=
Was their silent prayer to the gods above... but whether it would be granted or not, well, that is a completely different story because this part has now come to it's conclusion.
>= {[ The End…? ]} =<
Final A/N: YES!!! COMPLETE AT LAST!!! WHOOO!!!
There is a sequel out for this one too, it’s titled “Time Soul Exodus” and I hope you’ll read and enjoy it as well and if you could review now, i would be VERY grateful.. just because the story is complete doesn't mean i don't check it for NEW reviews, so come on! Oh yes, if there were many grammar/spelling errors, forgive me because English is not my main language since i'm from Finland.
- Zelix, with a deep breath and bow… and with a prayer for more reviews... yes, i'm a review whore, though i am a man. :)
Story type: VERY long one-shot.
Contains: Sex, romance, drama, angst and... sad to say, one small Non-consensual scene... nothing graphic though.
Pairings: OC/Kagura, Inuyasha/Kagome
Time and Place: Modern timeline, NOT an Alternate universe story.
Warning: English is not my main language because i'm from Finland, so there will be spelling and grammar errors, hopefully not too many though.
IMPORTANT: There is sequel information at the bottom of this story, READ IT.
Disclaimer: I do not own Inuyasha of anything related to the TV show or the Manga, they are all property of Rumiko Takahashi and i am simply using them for the fun of it, i am not making any profit out of this except the personal level satisfaction of writing this story, that is all.
“Talking”
‘Thinking’
=Talking with your mind (Youkai ability)=
If this was a long movie:
Opening theme: Wolf's Rain - Stray
Ending theme: Angelic Layer - The Starry Sky
OH YES, i'm a 20 year old virgin boy, since many people mistake me for a girl i want to make that clear right now.
= {[ Loneliness of the Free Wind ]}=
Chapter 1: The Pain of the Free Wind
‘Centuries have passed… I still can’t believe it’s been that long…yet to me it was more like a blink of an eye…’ Thought Kagura, the former spawn of Naraku, who was right now watching the sunrise from the balcony of her apartment in modern day Tokyo, Kagura had changed a lot over the time she had been free, ever since the hanyou Inuyasha and that mysterious Miko from this era named Kagome whooped Narakus ass for good all those centuries ago… after his death Kagura had gotten her heart back but unfortunately Kanna could not be saved… it seemed like her ‘little sister’ was too loyal to Naraku to even consider leaving his side so she went down with him…
The thought still made her sad, Kanna was just a child, a bit cold and VERY creepy but a child none of the less and also like a little sister to her… but it could not be helped anymore, she was gone… anyway, after Narakus death Kagura did not stick around to explain things to them because they would have killed her before she would have gotten to explain her actions, that she had no choice but to obey Naraku… and, even if she had told them that it was not likely that they had believed her anyway… so she escaped and became what she had always wanted, free like the wind…
For about 10 years she had been free in the feudal era, it was really a lot of fun… but her mind was constantly plagued with nightmares… or more like flashbacks from her time as Narakus servant… they made her feel extreme level of anger towards the son of a bitch but also… they made her scared and sometimes she just wanted to scream from them since before his dying day he had done something to her, something that will forever be engraved to her memory… she did not want to even think about it, much less remember it, she was free damn it…! No, as long as those nightmares were there, this ‘freedom’ was not true freedom since he still had a final grasp on her…
Her freedom on the feudal era was cut short when after 10 years the reason why Youkai did not exist in the modern era happened… it was a massive war, war that history books did not mention… all humans versus all youkais… and the Youkais lost the war, it was unbelievable that humans managed to take out about 95% of the worlds Youkai population… after that it was like the witch hunts during the European dark ages, a fucking inquisition… Kagura too would have perished during it if she had not found that well where that mystery Miko came out from…
It was then that she had to risk getting killed by the hanyou because she asked to let her come with them, since Inuyasha had agreed to live with that Miko in her era since Feudal era became far too dangerous, it was touch and go for a few moments but thanks to that mystery Miko, Kagome’s understanding she was allowed to come with them to the modern era… the hanyou never really trusted her but with a few of those weird but highly hilarious ‘sits’ from the Miko he had agreed to let her come along… at the other side it was… rather different than what she expected but it was still better than spending years with humans who wanted to butcher her for simply being a Youkai…
That was… 19 years ago, the young mystery miko would not age since she was that hanyous mate so she won’t age any faster than he does… they had been kind enough, much to that hanyous annoyance, to let her stay at the household until she could settle down in this new era… it was crazy and damn near impossible to adapt to this insane era but that was in the past now, Kagura realised that when you get used to this era it’s not so bad, it was actually a lot of fun… especially during the night when she would take flight with her weather and see the city during the night, even if polluted it was a pretty sight and the sunrise was rather nice even if there were almost no forests there…
Now a days, Kagura worked as a writer under the pen name ‘Lady of the Wind’ and had published a couple of best sellers about the feudal era… heh, she still remembered when she had written a humour book about a ‘hanyou who was a pain in the ass’ (Guess who that was.) and when this said hayou read it, of course she did not use his real name… instead of ‘Inuyasha’ the characters name had been ‘Yashyu’ and Kagome had been ‘Kagero’… the thing sold itself through the roof, yet as the said hanyou read it… let’s just say that she had to hide from him for about a week… but it had been worth it.
Kagura also painted, it was her hobby, since she had almost no money problems she had a lot of time to kill… yet that was her downside, because there was too much time to kill the memories of that… asshole… came more often that she wanted… during her stay at the Higurashi residence the nightmares had eased… she didn’t know why, it was just a feeling in her gut that in that building, someone who she had not met was calming her… it’s confusing but that’s just how she felt… but, it had been 17 and half years now since she had been in touch with them, the distance between her apartment and their residence was not that great but… she just didn’t want to meet them anymore, she was feeling too uncomfortable around them since she had tried to kill them during the feudal era and they had treated her like a family member so… she just couldn’t handle it…
That was her life, she was free but… with that freedom had come loneliness, she was one of the very last Youkais left on earth, perhaps she WAS the last full blooded Youkai left in the world since even after 19 years she had not sniffed or sensed any other Youkais anywhere… she was free but alone, away from Naraku but plagued by him in her dreams… it wasn’t fair, why can’t she get rid of that assholes image? What is tying her to that fucker’s memory?
Those were the questions she was thinking while coming back inside her apartment and looking at her full body mirror at her own body… naked of course, since she was alone and if someone was peeping through binoculars at her right now then hopefully he was enjoying the view… since she did not really like her body… there were scars almost everywhere, especially where her heart was, since the mark where it had been extracted and re-inserted left a scar that will never heal, not to mention all the other scars she had from Narakus ‘disciplinary’ hours… then along her full breasts were multiple scars and her back was no better, whip marks and claw marks…
Positive sides were her blood red eyes, with her Youkai hearing she had heard many people whispering that her eyes were ‘exotic’ looking which always made her grin but sometimes someone called them ‘freak eyes’ which did make her frown, she wasn’t normally really interested in her appearance since she had been created for fighting so it never had left her any time to wonder what people thought about how she looked but not having have to fight for 19 years had made her soft and sensitive, it was inevitable… but back to her body, her breasts would make almost any man howl but if someone saw these scars… that was the same for her skin, perfect milky skin but it was scarred from too many places and because of some special poison in the ‘disciplinary’ tools Naraku had used on her they would never disappear…
Then a realisation hit her, the reason why Naraku would not leave her mind was because he had made sure her body was so badly scarred that no one would ever want her… so even if she would become free she would be alone forever… not to mention… shit, there she went again… it was the past, it’s been almost 30 years (10+19 years = 29 meaning almost 30 years.) since it happened and it was still there… the scarred body and loneliness was something she could handle but the fucking memories she could not… they were slowly driving her towards the breaking point and she could do nothing to stop it… he had been right when he said: ‘Even if you escape me you will never be free from me completely…’ she could almost see him in the mirror, laughing his ass of at her futile efforts of trying to free herself from him… the fucker had ruined her life from day one and now he was making her death slow and miserable…
She looked at the clock and it read 14:23… shit, she had been more deeper in thought than she thought… she had seen the sunrise at 7:56 and started thinking at 8:45… almost six hours… new record… six hours of thinking about that asshole… she was losing it… so she did the only thing she could do to make the stress a bit more bearable… she went into her bedroom, it was a big room with a large double bed, closet and all other kind of shit… she walked to the centre of the room where was her hobby instruments: Paint, paintbrush and everything needed for painting…
She sat at the chair and took the things she needed to start… she started to paint something and hoped an inspiration would hit her in the head sooner or later… no such luck… even after and hour of trying, Kagura could not find even one small inspiration… she could get started but that was it, she had been drawing a person, not sure who but it was someone her guts and instincts were implying to seek out… yet, when it came to his head, that was always blank… that was frustrating beyond belief, instincts were screaming to find this man and yet she had no idea what he looked like… Kagura gave up on this and instead after seeing that the time was 15:56 she decided to spend some time downtown, since it was Friday things might get more interesting…
Little did she know that today was going to be a rather… interesting day indeed…
Chapter 2: ‘Vampire Lady’ and the mystery boy…
Kagura walked the streets of Tokyo, dressed in her everyday clothing for autumn, her brown leather jacket and sky blue jeans, her hair was still tied to a bundle like all those years ago and she wore sunglasses to hide her eyes since there were kids in the park and it was annoying when they referred to her eyes ‘vampire lady’ for her eye colour… summer had ended about a month ago and the weathers were getting windy again… she liked that, the sound of the wind here at Tokyo was nice even if it was not like back at the feudal era, here it was more complex because all the buildings twisted it’s sound while back at the feudal era the trees would make sound more simple…
The scents of the big city were at first… really disgusting, I mean, REALLY disgusting… but after a few days of it you can get used to it, it’s rather funny how this city alone had so many different scents and odours, most of them were simply repulsive but sometimes you found a scent that was pure and quite enticing… much like the scents in the park, even though there was a lot of thrash and all the scents there were pure, that’s where Kagura usually killed time or just relaxed… the time was 16:10 and the winds were calm today.
Kagura sat at a park bench right next to a water fountain and while leaning back to look at the sky she thought: ‘It’s so quiet here… at least today… whenever I look at all the kids running around laughing and see some couples kissing on benches I can’t help but feel a very huge feeling if longing and defeat… I never thought I would think like this but… being free and alone is not as good as I thought… it was fun while it lasted but… when looking at the bigger picture I will be alone forever, Naraku saw to that, even if I were to start an relationship with someone, what would I say? ‘Hello, I’m a wind Youkai from the feudal era and for the first years of my existence I have been tortured and treated like a slave, not to mention i've murdered more people than you can count and my body is covered in more scars than you can count.’ Yeah right… and even if by some miracle I could find a way around all that… I… I don’t think I could go all the way… Damn you… damn you to hell Naraku!!’
She without realising while letting her anger rise had used her You-ki to increase the wind to a pretty high level, making people cover themselves from it, Kagura couldn’t care less at that point… she was consumed with her hatred towards Naraku and in her mind she replayed all those miserable years under his service and also… ‘that’ day… she wanted to torture and tentacle spewing freak, torture him until his voice would break so badly it would never recover… and as her hate grew so did the wind, making objects fly around and people were barely able to stop themselves from being lifted by the wind, yet no one knew where the wind came from…
Then all of a sudden, the wind just died down, just like that… it stopped suddenly just like it had started… people who had been at the park that time never found out what the cause had been. The silence that filled the park at that time was broken only at the fountain, where a lone female character had removed her sunglasses so she could cover them with her hands and cried silently… no one saw the tears coming from her red eyes or heard the silent sobs and cries she emitted… she was alone, lived alone, existed alone, suffered her pain alone and finally she even cried alone… her state of mind was so battered that her thoughts drifted to this level: ‘Damn it… this is not fair! If this is what freedom is all about, to be forever alone, I would… rather go back to being Narakus servant…at least… Kanna would be there, someone to share my fate and thoughts with, even if the answers would be cold and creepy…’
Kagura couldn’t believe that she was thinking like this, to think that she would willingly go back to that mother fucker… but, what difference would it make? Free, alone and haunted by nightmares or being a servant, never free but at least not alone or surrounded by nightmares… she felt sick, she wanted desperately to kill or break something… then a thought she never thought she would ever come up with or even consider popped into her head: Why not… kill yourself? It’s not like someone would cry over her grave or that someone would wait for her in the after world, she would be alone but at least this insufferable pain and loneliness would end… yes, that’s what she would do, this would be the last day she would live… when midnight arrives… Kagura the wind lady will disappear from the face of the earth…
Then, those thoughts were broken when a light and tender voice asked from her right: “Umm… excuse me?” Kagura then remembered that she was sitting in a park and quickly covered her eyes with her sunglasses and turned to look at whoever was talking to her, she couldn’t see properly because of the tears and for covering her eyes for so long they were not used to the sunlight… but she did make out a male figure, about her size… maybe a bit taller and he was holding out something to her… after a few seconds she noticed it was a tissue and at first she wanted to tell him to piss off, she hated when someone saw her during her weak moments and her pride… what was left of it, told her to always tell those people to piss off but now… now she couldn’t careless about her pride so she slowly took and said with a weak voice: “Thank you…” and then proceeded to dry her eyes underneath her sunglasses.
The young man was looking at Kagura with confused eyes, after handing her the tissue he thought to himself: ‘The You-ki I felt came from around here but it’s gone now… I wonder… this woman… she looks a little older than I am but… why is she covering her eyes like that? Could she be the source of that You-ki? No… that You-ki was evil, she doesn’t emit any You-ki nor anything unusual… except the fact she’s covering her eyes…oh well, to each his/her own… but, why was she crying?’ After a watching her dry her eyes and sneezing into the tissue before discarding it into a trashcan he asked with an uncertain voice… he always sounded like this when talking to new people: “Umm… can I sit down?” that’s when her head turned and a silence fell between them for a few seconds.
Kagura after throwing away the tissue heard him ask her: “Umm… can I sit down?” and she thought to herself after looking at this young man, who was dressed in a high school uniform (Imagine Hojo’s clothing.): ‘Hmm… now that’s a good looking boy,, heh, nice one Kagura, you see this guy for the first time and already decide he’s handsome… well, he is, that’s a fact so why deny it? Hmm… steel grey neck long hair, black eye brows, nicely tanned skin… his eyes, obsidian black… that’s an unusual colour, at least to me it is… hmm… all in all he is very handsome but… his scent is disturbing, it’s too… pure… it has a tint of forest and wild berries in it… it’s too pure to be from this city… also, he smells human but something is telling me that… he is not… that makes no sense, he has no You-ki so he is not a Youkai and he has not purifying aura around him so he is not a Houshi either…odd… yet, I can’t see anything about him that’s a threat…’ with those last thoughts she said with a not so weak voice anymore: “Yes…” and she scooted a bit so he was not sitting to the right of her, she noticed him put down a pack of books and then take a long breath breathed it out slowly… the movements of his chest were mesmerizing to her… Kagura briefly wondered if there were any muscles underneath that uniform…
She shook herself in her mind, where did that come from? Great… was she THIS desperate for company that she would drool over the very first good looking male she saw?! That settled it, as soon as she got back to her place she would end this miserable existence of hers… fast and efficiently, just like she has learned to do her work…
The young man looked at the woman through the side of his eyes, it’s not like he hasn’t seen women or girls before, since he was an high-school student… but this one, there was just something… ‘odd’ about her, it was not the fact she was covering her eyes but looking at her gave him a tingling feeling at the core of his heart, it was not unpleasant or pleasant, just… oddly warm and intriguing… he tried to shake it off from his mind but noticed that despite his attempts something told him not to… so instead he tried to distract himself by trying to start a conversation: “Umm… do you come here often?” He asked with a soft, uncertain voice.
Kagura looked at the man next to her, his voice… it didn’t quite fit him, he looked like a tough guy who wouldn’t take shit from anyone but his voice was soft, uncertain and almost timid… like a small child in a young man’s body… but, his voice was also soothing, Kagura swore that as soon as those words left his lips her suicidal thoughts were momentary forgotten… she was a bit uncertain should she answer or not but seeing his eyes averting her as if afraid of being called weirdo or something, she just had to respond… and she did, with a not as soft voice but it held no aggravation or malice in it: “Almost everyday, it’s quiet here and I can think without by myself…” she finished with a sigh.
There was a short silence between them before the young man asked with that same uncertain voice: “Excuse me but… this may sound weird and rude but… how old are you?” Right after finishing that one he looked down in attempt to hide his blush but to his dismay Kagura noticed it, she couldn’t help but smirk, this guy really was WAY too timid for his looks… yet, now she too was intrigued by this youngster so she answered much to his surprise with an amused and calm voice: “I’ll soon turn 19, (That’s a lie but It’s on the ID card and she looks like a little over 18 so…) why do you ask boy?” she let the ‘Boy’ remark out as a taunt, just to tease him.
He looked at her with a bit more sterner eyes and said with a bit more confident voice: “I’m not a ‘boy’! I’m over 17! (Then voice returns to timid.)… I was just curious that’s all…” Kagura was having hard time suppressing her laughter, this guy really was something else! One second he sounds like a stern, commanding and confident male and the next he’s back to this ‘timid, shy boy routine’… now she was even more interested about him, so she said with a calm, yet warm and amused voice: “Well, sorry if I offended you but you do sound like a little boy and that’s quite odd seeing as you look like a tough guy…” After that she chuckled a bit and the ‘boy’ glared at her, yet he too chuckled after a few seconds and said back with a bit more deeper voice: “I know… my dad says the same thing… my mom is more understanding but still my dad has more point than she does… well, my name is Arcerdo, friends call me Arc…” He finished with a smirk.
Kagura calmed her chuckling down and for some reason felt relieved, it had been a while since she could feel this up-lifted, even if only a little it was still amazing that how good it felt to not feel down all the time… she then answered while holding her chest to calm herself: “Arc huh? Cool name, (He smiled at that.) my name is Kagura, you may NOT call me by any nicknames got it, boy?” Arc nodded and another silence fell between them, they just stared at each other for a moment, as if sizing each other up but neither took notice to this, Arc was drowning into thoughts about what her eyes looked like while Kagura was drowning into those obsidian black eyes of his…
It seemed like forever until they noticed that they had been staring at each other and as soon as they noticed this they both turned their heads away embarrassed, yet Kagura kept thinking: ‘What’s is wrong with me? I shouldn’t be embarrassed! I don’t know this guy and yet I feel like a little girl… which I never was so how in the hell do I know what it feels like to be a little girl? Anyway, just looking at this guy makes me feel like a little high school girl and I’ve seen how they react to handsome guys… although, it does feel kinda nice to feel like this… to feel like a… I can’t put my finger on it but it just feels nice…’ Arc too was deep in thought: ‘I feel like an idiot, here I am talking to woman I don’t even know and already I have a crush on her, great… if my father ever knew about this he would never let me hear the end of it… but, this is not like back at school, there were plenty of pretty girls in there and yes, I do feel urges there but… that’s just it, it’s just a urge, a primal feeling… but, Kagura… she does make me feel that but in a very different sort of way… I should ask my mom about this, because knowing my dad, he would first embarrass me to no end and then just MAYBE tell me about what I want to know…’ He finished that thought with a grin, his dad was a real bastard sometimes but he means well…
Kagura and Arc were silent again until she decided to start the conversation again, just to get rid of the embarrassment she felt: “So… you live around here?” She thought right after that one: ‘Damn it, I should get rid of him now…I shouldn’t be even talking to him, especially since I’m going to kill myself later today… or am i? Damn, why am I getting second thoughts now?! Is it because of this… boy? No way… or maybe… AH shut up! Let’s just keep focused on the present and see what happens at midnight… if I decide to kill myself I might as well talk to him now, since I may never again get another chance to talk to anyone again, at least in a civilized way…’
Arc turned his head to look at her again and Kagura did the same right at the same time and the instant they’re eyes met they looked away again, he answered with a slight stutter: “Y-yeah… my-my home is not far f-from here…” He too thought right after: ‘Great, I’m stuttering, just like a fucking 15 year old on his first date… wait a minute, I’ve never been on a date now that I think about it… god, I’m more pathetic than I thought! I’m 17 and yet I haven’t gone on a single date! Jeesus, no wonder why everyone is making jokes about me, they must think I’m gay by now… shit… but, it is not that I don’t WANT to meet girls, it’s just that… whenever I’ve thought about meeting girls something keeps nagging me at the back of my mind, calling me a traitor… but now, talking to Kagura, that feeling is not there… I really must talk to my mother about this…’
There was a very heavy, uncomfortable silence between them now, then, slowly as their gazes turned to face each other again…
*Bam*
A football had flown out of nowhere and had hit Kagura straight to the back of her head, making her forehead hit Arcs and making her sunglasses drop to the ground while he stumbled backwards on the bench and after a very confusing 6 seconds passed Arc found himself on the ground with Kagura landing on top of him and both groaned from the pain of hitting each other’s heads.
Then another young mans voice came from behind them: “I think it flew somewhere around here…” While the voice was getting closer Kagura while keeping her eyes shut due to the pain had already managed to get off Arc and was on her knees on the ground, holding both the front and the back of her head while muttering curses under her breath. Arc was not getting up, he was holding his head with both of his palms and was also muttering about a bloody murder that was about to occur while keeping his eyes closed…
Then the voice came very close and was followed by two other voices, Kagura could smell three guys, no older than 12-13 year olds… boy was she gonna be pissed off, that ball had hurt but it had hurt more when Arcs forehead made a very hard contact with her own, it had felt like being hit with a plate made of solid steel… she only had known three people who had a hard head like that, Inuyasha, Kouga and Sesshoumaru… now a fourth had come forth, Arcerdo…
Arc too was in a similar state, at first glance Kagura did not look like much but now he wanted to take that one back, her head was just about as hard as being hit with a steel pipe… jeesus, how can someone have such a hard head!? The only one with a head like that was his dad… well his uncle also had a hard head like that… but his dad’s was tougher.
When Arc managed to open his eyes again he saw Kagura on her knees to his right with her back against him and was rubbing her head and shaking it too… he slowly rose to a sitting position and asked while groaning: “Are you okay?” Kagura did not look at him but answered with a sarcastic voice: “Would you be after being hit with a head hard like a rock?!” He winced because his head was still hurting and said with an irritated voice: “Don’t yell you bloody idiot! Being hit by your head is like being hit with a steel pipe! What is your head made out of?!” Before Kagura could retaliate another voice asked them: “Umm… excuse but have you seen our ball around here?”
Kagura praised all the gods in heaven and all the devils in seven hells for this interruption, she looked at the kids with her blood red eyes (She did not realise that her sunglasses were off.) and yelled: “Yeah I have!! It hit me in the back of my head you little shits!!” but she then saw the look of fear and wonder in all three kids eyes and wondered what the hell was wrong with them… then she wondered why was everything more brighter… then she realised her eyes were bare to see and thought only one word in her mind: ‘Holy shit…’
Arc was also pissed and was ready to yell too but then he saw the look in the kids eyes and also saw Kagura’s body getting all tensed up… he did not have time to wonder because then he saw the sunglasses on the ground and before he managed to piece together the puzzle one of the three kids yelled: “It’s the vampire lady!!” Arc was stunned and shocked, ‘Vampire Lady?’ that was one of the biggest rumour and gossip of the school, a lady with blood red eyes who wonders in the park sometimes, there had been dozens of rumours on as to how her eyes were red, some said it was because she drank blood, other was it had been a birth defect… there were so many…
Kagura was shocked, this was not good… especially since some other people heard them and were slowly getting closer to try and see what the commotion was all about… this was just what she needed, the day was horrible enough but just when she thought she could have a conversation with someone who actually wanted to talk instead of trying to flirt with her these goddamn kids come and ruin everything! Kagura then heard Arcs voice coming from behind her: “Kagura? Are you really…?” She knew she shouldn’t look back, she didn’t want to see yet another one who would be scared of her and have his eyes reflect both disgust and terror… yet, she did look back and was ready to cry again when seeing his eyes widen his pupils becoming small due to the shock… so… Kagura did the only thing she could think off, she grabbed the glasses and ran, using her Youkai speed she ran without looking back… towards her home… feeling something she hadn’t felt for a long time: Heart pain… heart pain because even if she had met the boy Arcerdo only a few minutes ago, she already had liked him and had without herself knowing hoped that just maybe he would be the one to understand her… she had been a fool, of course he wouldn’t be the one… he was just another human after all…
Arcerdo just sat there, going over what he had just seen… then his mind registered the name the kids had used ‘Vampire Lady’… he remembered the school rumours and gossips… then Kaguras blood red eyes… it all clicked, he had been talking to the real deal… yet, not one of the rumours sounded right, they had said she looked like a ghost, or an old hag… also that she was really evil and mean and lured people so she could kill them later… that can’t be right, she didn’t have any evil aura around her and she didn’t smell of evil either… and… from what he had seen, she was lonely… sad and lonely… a person like that can’t be evil, right? His mother had also said that ‘Even if a person acts mean and does evil things, even if he/she looks evil or does not look normal, look in the eyes and they will reveal his/her true nature…’ and even if it had been brief, he had seen her eyes, they looked evil but held no evil in them, only… sadness and grief… pain and regret… not a tint of happiness… only loneliness…
“Hey, mister? Are you okay?” asked one of the three boys, Arc shook his head and saw that people were staring at him, he quickly got on his feet and felt his cheeks heat up, as he dusted his uniform he answered with an embarrassed voice: “Y…yeah I’m okay…hehe…” then one of the boys asked: “You were talking to that Vampire lady right? Did she bite you?” That made him look at the kid like he was crazy, he then answered while feeling anger swell inside him: “What makes you ask that you little squirt?” He also thought: ‘Why am I feeling so angry? Why are my instincts telling me to defend her? Where is she by the by the way?’ As he looked around in attempt to try and locate her the same kid asked with a bit confused voice: “Because that was the vampire lady…? I’ve heard she drinks people’s blood…” Then one of the others added: “I’ve heard she hides her eyes because if she looks at the sun with them they would burn…” Then the third one: “You know, I’ve heard that she is over 500 years old and has survived by feeding on people’s blood…” Then the first one dropped the final bomb: “Really? Why haven’t people gotten rid of her then? If she is someone who attacks others why doesn’t anyone do something about it?” that made something in me snap…
For the first time in my life, I did not feel like being timid or polite, I wanted… to rip that kid into pieces for insulting her like that… what was wrong with me? Then as the crowd began to whisper things that were quite similar to the one’s the kids had been saying… then I suddenly yelled without thinking: “SHUT UP!!” It sounded more like a lion roaring than yelling but at least it had the wanted effect, they DID shut up… I then got caught in the moment and kept ‘roaring’: “What the fuck is wrong with you people?! Assuming all those things like THAT?! Have any of you actually talked to her or even tried to talk to her?! (Silence, then finishes with a snarl.) You people make me sick…” Then he grabbed his books and pushed his way past the crowds with speed similar to Kagura’s and kept thinking: ‘What was that all about? I felt like… an animal defending it’s mate… wait, my father and mother did say that… no way, it can’t be… but it must be… damn, I must find her, only then can I be sure of it… where are you, Kagura…?’ (Sorry if that sounded lame or rushed but… this is a short story, not a novel…) As Arc got out of the park, he started sniffing the air to find her scent, then it hit him, it was faint but it was there, the smell of fresh wind and autumn leaves… without thinking he started to run again while ignoring the people staring at him with confusion…
Chapter 3: Sunset of pain, memories and warmth…
Kagura couldn’t run any further, she was near her apartment and there weren’t a lot of people out at the moment, she tried to cover her eyes again with the sunglasses but they were broken, just her luck… Kagura leaned against a wall at a street corner and felt her eyes stinging with tears again, they were one of the reasons she couldn’t run any further, she couldn’t see shit… also, she was so emotionally drained that she didn’t even feel like running anymore… she wiped the tears on her sleeve and kept cursing herself, had she really become this weak? This pathetic? During the old days almost nothing could get to her but now… now she was living while desperately trying to cover her real appearance, haunted by nightmares, living alone and crying almost everyday… she couldn’t take this anymore, she just couldn’t… just now though, just now she had thought that someone had come along who just might understand but after seeing the look in his eyes confirmed to her that there was no hope at all… Kagura the wind lady, free as the wind… yeah right, by becoming free she became more of a prisoner than ever before… a prisoner of her own mind instead of her body… if needed to compare, this was far worse than the time her body was the prisoner…
Arcerdo was running the streets, keeping trail of Kaguras scent, it was hard because it was getting faint really fast… yet, something in him kept pressing at him to keep going, to keep looking and so he kept looking, ignoring some of the stares he got from people around him. All the while he kept thinking: ‘What is this? I feel so… frantic, my chest feels like it’s trying to crush itself, my heart is beating like crazy and my mind is screaming to find her! Why? Why do I feel so… horrible? I remember the look in her eyes at the park, just seeing all that… sadness and pain in them is enough to make me feel… well, like crying myself… I can’t explain it but I feel like if I don’t find her, I will lose her… shit, I really must ask my parents what the hell this is when I get back…’ And so he kept running, feeling her presence and scent fading faster and faster and as it kept fading, Arc increased the speed of his running, making him move so fast that he was leaving after-images of himself… (You know, whenever Sesshoumaru moves in battle? That’s what it looks like.)
A little further ahead was a small group of people, about the same ages as Arc was, they were standing in front of a street crossing point waiting for the light to turn green, there were five of them, three girls and two guys, they were talking about this and that, nothing important in particular… until one of the girls with a blonde hair said: “You know guys? I have been wondering about something for a while now…” Then another one with ear piercing asked: “What? You still wondering if that history teacher is single?” she finished with a giggle which made the others chuckle and the one with the blonde hair blushed and said quickly: “No! And even if he was I still wouldn’t try to hit on him… he’s twice my age for god’s sake!” Then the last girl with red hair said: “But you have to admit, he is just SOO hot…” the others had no choice but to sigh dream like, except for the two boys in the group who just looked at each other and shook their heads, thinking the very same thing: ‘So typical…’ and sighed at the same time.
Then the one with the blonde hair said a bit more seriously: “But seriously, that guy, Arcerdo… I’m kinda worried about him…” the girl with the piercing said then with a snort: “Why? You have a crush on him or something? That guy was weird from day one… not to mention he’s a loser…” to that, one of the boys retorted: “Hey, don’t say that about him! He is my friend you know…” the boy had orange hair and green eyes and if you looked carefully you could see that he was clearly more mature than his appearance suggested, he seemed more like an adult than a teenager… this made the other guy react too, he had black hair and hi had a ‘wolfish’ like feeling coming out of him: “Mine too, my family has known his even before he was born and I really like them too… Arc is weird, yes, but he is quite okay when you get to know him…”
All three girls were silent, these two were Arcs friends? The two most popular kids in school? The one with the black hair said before any further comments came out: “I don’t know why he is so depressed all the time, or why he is so timid… he became like that after his 12 year birthday, must have heard something he wasn’t supposed to… I don’t know, he doesn’t want to talk about it.” Right at that instant one of the girls asked with a confused voice: “Eh… guys? Is that Arc running towards us?” Everyone turned around and sure to say, it was Arc but… something was wrong, they had all seen how he runs during PE suffice to say, he sucked at it but now… he was running like a bloody rocket!
The lights were still red and cars were passing by like water, the group tried to shout at Arc to stop but he wasn’t even listening, in his eyes there was nothing, the world was just a massive pile of smoke and all he saw in it was Kagura’s scent and he was following it with determination and nothing was going to stop him, Arc wasn’t thinking or feeling, just acting like a wild beast tracking his prey… then something else did penetrate his thick skull, a loud *HONK HONK* sound… (Guess what that is.)
The group looked at what was happening in horror, they had seen that Arc was running like crazy and try as they had, he hadn’t even slowed down but ran straight against the red light into the maze of cars and they heard a speeding car honking and the sound of brakes screeching like crazy, yet it was too late, the car would not stop in time no matter what kind of brakes it had… as they all feared the worst something really incredible happened and when I say incredible I mean something humans could never dream of seeing in real-life: as the car nearly hit Arc, he just suddenly, in a blink of an eye, jumped and while twisting in mid-air he flew over the car and landed gracefully like he had been floating, it was amazing that the car that had been braking did not hit any of the other cars, yet as more cars kept coming, Arc just moved among them like a shadow, never touching them and finally when he was reaching the end of the road to enter a sidewalk again, a large truck came out of nowhere and nearly hit him, it would have hit him but he did again something that was impossible to comprehend, he crouched and then jumped over the incoming truck like he would have jumped over a small puddle of water… after that, he landed to the side walk and began running again like a rocket… ignoring all the stares and all the people who were still trying to figure out what the hell just happened…
The group was staring with their eyes wide as saucers, they’re brains still trying to register what the hell just happened, had Arc, the schools number 1 person of moodiness, depression and the biggest loser known to them, just rushed into traffic and avoided getting hit by a dozen cars and a truck by jumping over them? As the silence reigned over them, the two boys whispered to one another with a bare audible voice, starting with the black haired one: “That was Arc wasn’t it?” The orange haired one answered with the same kind of a whisper: “Yeah, no doubt about it, the scent was un-mistakably his… but, something was wrong with his eyes…” black haired boy replied: “Yeah, I noticed it too… like he was in a world of his own, ignoring everything else…” orange haired kid: “Well, we can’t discuss it now, we have to say something to these three first and then go directly to Arcs house and tell his parents that their son has decided to finally start accepting his peculiar bloodline…” both nodded and turned to the three girls to try and come up with some kind of a lie to make them convinced that that guy WASN’T Arc…
Kagura had just gotten inside her apartment and after removing the jacket and shoes, leaving her with only those blue jeans and a white t-shirt, she for some reason felt like her body weighted more than she could bear, ‘It must be because I now know that there really is no hope for me in this world or this lifestyle, I was born to be alone, I have lived alone and now I will die alone… no matter what has happened or who I have met, the bottom line is that after all that nonsense and insanity, there was no light at the end of my tunnel… just more loneliness and more darkness, just like in my book ‘Soul of Darkness’, total tear jerker… *sigh* Naraku won, others won because they killed him but even after he is dead I could not win against him, it is just like Kanna said before her death: “We were born out of Naraku and we will die with Naraku, sooner or later… by our own hands or by someone else’s hands…” Goddamn it all to hell… all this time I have been saying that I am a strong full blooded Youkai but now that I think about more closely, I was born out of a hanyou and I am not really a human or youkai so how come I keep thinking that I am a full Youkai? Must be because during those times thinking I wasn’t would have been fatal… shit…shit, shit, shit, SHIT!! I really don’t have anything, my birth origin is not my own either and neither is anything I have, all were given by that cock sucker (Living in modern world can increase ones swearing vocabulary quite a bit…) who even when rotting in hell is still having a final hold on me, not my heart but my mind…’ She stumbled to the bathroom to get some aspirin; her head was pounding like crazy from all that thinking.
Arc had arrived to the place where the scent was at it’s strongest, he was still seeing only smoke, there were so many scents around here and most of them were overwhelming but above them was the scent he was looking for… he was glad to have found it but also frowned, the scent was mixed with so much pain, tears and sadness, it made him feel sick to the stomach… there was not a single hint of happiness or warmth in all that scent of despair, it was a scent that belonged to someone who had abandoned hope and was truly alone… he felt himself being filled with hate, hate towards anyone who had made her feel all this despair and sadness, then he acting on pure instinct crouched down, strained his leg and waist muscles and then leaped up so hard the concrete ground below him cracked a bit, he climbed through the air towards the scent he had been madly looking for…
Kagura emerged from the bathroom and felt more miserable than a few moments ago, the aspirin did take away the headache but now she felt empty, the headache had at least been something… now there was nothing, no pain, nothing… and it felt horrible, not to feel anything… it makes you miserable, well, at least she could walk straight… she walked to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat, maybe that would take her mind out of this shit…
Arc landed onto the balcony of where the scent was originating, if he had been desperate on founding the scent before, now that his nose was assaulted by a fresh scent of despair and emptiness he started to feel frantic, frantic to make it stop… the world around him was getting visible and instead of smoke he saw clearly again, yet he was still acting purely on instinct, no thinking what-so-ever… and acting on those instincts he slowly flexed his arm and it changed from a human arm into a clawed hand, with these claws he opened the balcony’s glass door silently and slithered inside the apartment and closed it again.
Kagura was in the kitchen checking out what she had, not much was there but at least something… but before she got into doing anything, she felt a small breeze of wind pass through her and with it came a familiar scent… she stiffened right away, it was not possible, he couldn’t possible be here… she had locked the door so he couldn’t have gotten in from there, she had ran with her demon speed so he could not have followed her and there was no way he could have gotten in through the balcony, this was the 6th floor! But… the scent was mixed with something, it tickled her senses and instincts about that she knew what it was but couldn’t place it… okay, it was official, Kagura the wind lady had lost it, she was nuts, insane, cracked, gone ballistic, lost her light etc. she slumped her hands against the kitchen table and sighed with irritation… as well as defeat… but before she got to think about anything, she felt a pair of arms snake around her waist and pull her against someone, normally she would have tackled whoever dared to do that, but now she just didn’t have the energy or the willpower to resist anything… also, she thought that they weren’t real either, just her insane mind making her feel things that aren’t there… so she leaned into whoever it was…
Arc had smelled her scent in the kitchen but was a little hesitant, how should he approach her? He also began to wonder if it would be for the best to leave, but then a new wave of scent of loneliness came out of her and that made him decide to stay… so he slowly, without making a sound sneaked into the kitchen and stood behind her, admiring her form and scent, even when filled with so much despair and loneliness, it was still so pure… like nature itself… after seeing her slump towards the table her scent became sad again and that was it for him, his instincts took over completely and he pulled her back to his chest and held her protectively and placed his head on top of hers…
Both were silent for a long time, even if neither knew the other they didn’t care… for now, neither felt alone or empty, this was a feeling both had needed, to feel another person close like this… Kagura, with her emotions and sense of reason drained completely and Arc with his senses taken over by his instincts, neither couldn’t really control what happened next but it did happen: Kagura turned her head and Arc lowered his so their eyes met, blood red met obsidian black, if both would have patterns in their eyes they would fit together like the blue colour fits the sky… then as Kagura raised her face towards his and he lowered his towards her and as their eyes closed their lips met in a chaste, tender kiss…
The kiss lasted for only a few seconds and after they parted both of their minds were clouded in a mist of longing and need, they stared at each other for a few moments before they’re pupils turned into beast like slits and his arms tightened around her and her right arm went to tangle itself into his steel grey hair while her left arm covered one of his that were around her waist and then she pulled him down into another kiss, except this one was more fired up than the previous one, it was deeper, harder and filled with passion and warmth.
The kiss becomes more and more demanding, both are completely addicted to the taste of one another, to Arc Kagura’s taste reminded him of nature, the purest taste in the world, while to Kagura Arc tasted like something wild and sweet, like nature during spring… as their instincts started to take more and more control, Kagura felt Arcs hands move up from her waist to cup both of her breasts and start to fondle them in a slow circular motion and she gasped and moaned deeply into the kiss as her hand tightened around his head… during this time Arc could feel himself getting harder and his nose was hit with the scent of her arousal, making him purr into the kiss and that made her nipples grow hard underneath her t-shirt… soon their tongues were also battling against one another, both demanding one to submit to the other, making them both moan and he kept kneading her breasts with a bit more force and she eventually pulled back and cried out softly…
As their breaths calmed down a bit, Arc moved his mouth to her milky white neck and began to kiss, suck and nip at the pulse point, making her pant and moan as her arousal grew more and more and the between of her legs was throbbing and her wetness continued to increase as his kneading of her breasts continued, her arm went to his back to try and feel his skin through his school uniform with her claws, she felt him shiver from the contact and as his mouth moved to her ear and he licked it lightly she whimpered with need, then he whispered into her ear: “I want you…” which made her spine shiver with anticipation… she then answered with a seductive voice: “You think you can handle me, boy?” Those words had come out only by pure instinct but that was what she wanted in her sub consciousness and now that she was acting only on instinct… well you get the idea.
Arc growled as a response, so she was taunting him eh? Arc wouldn’t normally be nearly this aggressive or anything but instincts are a funny thing you know? After the growl he turned her around, scooped her up bridal style and with speed that would make Sesshoumaru pale in comparison had moved them to the living room and literally thrown her onto the couch, then he immediately moved himself on top of her and looked at her through his beast like eyes and growled at her, the growl was an order of submission. Kagura was not sure what had happened but after taunting him Arc somehow more faster than her mind could register had grabbed her, moved them to the living room and after throwing her to the couch had straddled her hips again and was now growling an order of submission, in her instinctual state her youkai senses warned her not to mess with him, he was the stronger one of the two and so, she only let out one sound: “Eep…” Then she first relaxed and then slowly put her arms behind his neck and pulled him into a kiss as an act of submission, he growled both as an acceptance of her submission and as his approval, then he responded to the kiss and his arms sneaked under her t-shirt to rub her breasts and their hardened nipples.
Kagura was in heaven at the moment, the taste of Arcs mouth and the feel of him fondling her breasts was sending shockwaves of pleasure throughout her body and she kept arching into his touch while mewing and moaning into his kiss as he growled and purred into her mouth. Arc, even if not fully aware of what he was doing because his instincts were in control, was enjoying this, he could feel his blood and mind roaring with pride for subduing a strong female like this and his primal male like pride was also pleased with itself for making her beg for more like this.
Arc moved his arm back to the bottom of Kagura’s t-shirt and pulled it up over her breasts (No bra, she says they’re a waste of time.) and moved his mouth from hers and after the cool air of the room hit her nipples she whimpered for more contact, after this he moved his mouth to her left breast and began to lick the areola around the nipple and as he did this Kagura cried out in pleasure and placed her arms over his head to keep him there and her shortened claws were digging into his scalp and she moaned his name in broken and sometimes in incoherent phrases, he smirked and then took her breast into his mouth and began to suckle on it and his left arm went to the un-attended twin to knead and tweak it, making her let out sounds that were something between mewing and moaning.
During this, Arc was painfully stiff now and make some of it ease down he rubbed himself against her through his pants and her jeans, making him grunt against her breast while her breath was caught in her throat, even if he had his pants on and she couldn’t see him, Kagura could tell he was big, she was already wondering how it will feel like when that… behemoth was inside her…
That, was the trigger that made first her, then him, to stop this…
(Sorry Hentai fans, not yet.)
Right after that thought had hit her passion and lust filled mind, her eyes suddenly snapped open and instead of being beast like slits anymore, they were now wide open again, in her eyes, the person she saw wasn’t Arcerdo but Naraku! He was slowly coming closer to her with that sick smile on his face, she tried to get away but pain shot through the spot where her heart was supposed to be, she managed to see him holding her heart and squeezing it, causing her pain, then he said with a voice that made her sick to her stomach: “You’ve disobeyed me for the last time Kagura, you thought you could be free when they kill me tomorrow? Even you, a worthless creation should realise that they cannot kill me, tomorrow I will kill all of them and once the Shikon no Tama is complete I will become un-stoppable… but you, when I get the jewel and use it, I have a very special purpose for you… but for now, you will get the first taste of what it is!” After that, there she felt the most intenseness pain she could ever have imagined possible…
Kagura, in her confused, panicked and scared state of mind suddenly tensed up beneath Arc and her hands, instead of trying to keep Arc in place began to frantically to try and push him off while screaming in pure panic: “NO! GET AWAY, STOP IT!!” And Arc, even if his instincts were deep in control, regained his senses after hearing her cry of despair and smelling that the scent of her arousal left her and was replaced by panic and fear he pulled himself up right away and could only watch with his eyes trembling from both realising what he was doing and seeing what was happening to Kagura: right after he had gotten off her, she had pulled herself into a cocoon (best word I can come up with.) with her eyes shut tight and shaking like a leaf and was shedding tears as well as mumbling things that made no sense but were clearly of fear, pain and panic… Arc was least to say, scared to the bone, had he caused this to her? She didn’t look like an adult at all, more like a little child trying to hide from something REALLY evil… when he got some of his guts back, no, more like he felt a jolt of instincts and lot’s of other things he did not understand go through his mind and body, one thing became clear: Help her damn it!
Kagura wasn’t sure what was real anymore, was she really free? Was she really here in modern day Tokyo? Or maybe… maybe all this is just a crazy dream and now is the time to wake up, maybe she really is just laying there… on the spot where… no… ‘It can’t be…’ she thought to herself: ‘Please, don’t make me go back there! That asshole is dead damn it! He is dead!! Why can’t he let me go already?! Why can’t I make him go away?!?! =Because you are alone…= NO! I am… I am free! =No, you are not, you will always be alone after what he did… because he took…= SHUT UP!! DON’T SAY IT!! =Stop fooling yourself, the only one you can go to is him, since no one will ever want you, a scarred, used up useless little creation…= No… no…’ she argued in her head, it was too much, she had just remembered the one thing she did NOT ever want to remember, yet it came back… she was ready to just close off her mind completely and stay in her own little world but then she felt someone slide behind her and grab a strong, steady hold on her, that made those memories flash throughout her mind again and she began to struggle against whoever it was with desperation, her mind replaying Narakus face over and over again until she screamed out: “You’re dead!! You died over 500 years ago! So why can’t you just leave me alone?!”
Arc without thinking had slid behind her cocooned form so they both were on their sides facing the room and while letting his instincts guide him he grabbed a strong, steady and firm grip around her to prevent any kind of movement and then waited for Kagura to start her struggling, Arc knew she would do it, since he had seen what people do when they’re in a state of hysterical panic… and just like he expected, she began to struggle like crazy… he waited for an opening, if she said something now, he could tell her whatever she is seeing right now was not real… but what she said got him by surprise: “You’re dead!! You died over 500 years ago! So why can’t you just leave me alone?!” It took him about 7 seconds before he got his brains working again and then he pulled her so her ear was next to his mouth and he said with a stern yet comforting voice: “Kagura! Calm down! He is not here, he cannot do anything to you anymore! Calm down, what you’re seeing is not happening anymore, you’re just seeing it!” That made Kagura snap her eyes open and even though they were tear stained she could see where she was, it was not the past, it was not inside Narakus castle… she was at her home in Tokyo, away from that bastard… then, who was holding her? She tensed again because she really did not remember right away who it was…
Arc felt her stop struggling and heard her take rapid, deep breaths, her body relaxed at first but after a few moments she tensed again and Arc could hear her heartbeat start beating faster from fear and the smell of her fear became apparent again, so he quickly pulled her to against him, her form and curves fitting his perfectly and said to her with a low, re-assuring and warm voice: “Don’t be panicked or afraid, it’s me, Arc… relax, i won’t let anyone hurt you anymore, you must have been through enough already…” He slowly loosened his grip on her and at first she thought about bolting away from him, but his words kept playing in her head so out of curiosity she turned around, still on her side but her body and face facing him, the setting sun that gleamed through the glass door of the balcony made his steel grey hair and obsidian black eyes look like they were made of living liquid, the sun also made his skin look like bronze coloured, giving him a mythological like appearance, she was looking into his eyes with her red ones, still glistening with tears… no sure what to do or say… she did not see any kind of shock, fear or disgust in his eyes when he looked towards hers, the only things she saw was worry, concern, warmth and… the last one eluded her but it was something big… then his voice broke her trance: “Kagura, I’m sorry about what happened in the park, you just caught me off-guard, no matter what you hear others say… from my opinion, you have the most beautiful eyes I’ve ever seen…” that was it, that was something she had wanted to hear from anyone, anyone to say those words… they maybe just words but to her, they were more than she could tell in words… she felt so warm and happy, then the dam that held back her feelings broke down completely and when her tears began to come out without slowing down she pushed her head onto his chest and started the long and hard needed cry, cry against someone who she could trust instead of crying alone…
Arc felt her tears dampening his school uniform but he didn’t care, her tears made him feel a bit bad but he knew she needed this… ever since seeing her eyes in the park he just knew she needed to have shoulder she could cry onto… it took a while but eventually her crying seized and became simple sobbing and slight hick-upping, he had been holding her all the while and now that she was a bit more quiet he began to rub her back soothingly and said to her: “You poor thing, whatever you have been through, it must have been hell… relax now, whatever you have been put through, whoever caused you all this pain, I will not let anyone cause you anymore pain… I swear it…” that made her sob a bit more before her arms went around him and she clung onto him like a life-line, she then said with a voice barely above a whisper: “Hold me… don’t let him come near me anymore…” He simply tightened his hold on her and said while kissing her forehead: “I won’t let him come near you ever again, I will keep you safe with everything I have…” as he felt her nod against him, he thought to himself: ‘Wow… where did I come up with that? I have never gotten close to even kissing a girl and now just a few moments ago I was ready to… wow… really… wow… well, at least the worst is over now for her… for now at least… man, I should trust my instincts more often, I just wonder… just now I talked like I was trying to comfort someone I love… maybe, just maybe… I might love her… this feeling certainly is not lust or hormones, that’s for sure… hmm… love at first sight? Shit, it might be true after all…I swear, I will never, EVER doubt romance novels or dramas EVER again…’ with that, he just enjoyed holding the red eyed beauty against him, just waiting for something that would eventually brake this magical moment… wishing that it would never come though… Kagura, thought the same, both wishing it wouldn’t end…
Chapter 4: Truths, Instincts and Bloodlines… - part 1
Kagura had her eyes closed and was pressing herself against Arcs chest, her arms were around his back while one of his was around her waist and the other was around her back, holding her protectively, warmly and comfortably… this was a new feeling for her, she felt safe and could feel that for the first time in a long while, her mind was at ease, no worries about the past, present or about the future, just this moment of warmth and peace… she didn’t want it to end, she wished that time would just stop right now and let her remain in Arcs warm and safe arms like this forever…
Arcerdo too was hoping nothing would disturb this moment, he was confused though, how could he feel like this? He met her less than 2 hours ago and was already acting like he had known her all his life… or more like, had been looking for her all his life… he thought to himself: ‘Kagura... do I love you? I don’t know… my heart is already making wedding plans or something but my mind is just too full of questions… but… damn… I must ask my mother what this is all about and soon, before I do something irreversible and make us both regret it… but… regardless of how this all turns out, I will be there for you, I will not let you live alone like this, I know what being alone is and it is not pleasant…’ With that, he began to slowly rub her back and pulled her closer, just like an animal protecting it’s mate and he heard her sigh with contentment due to his ministrations… his instincts were telling him to protect her, to comfort her, like a mate should… he thought again: ‘Mate? Instincts? What are those…? Why do I feel and know about them…? Oh well, I am not complaining, this is rather… nice…’
Kagura was also feeling a bit similarly, after feeling only loneliness for so long this feeling of being comforted and cared for was such a huge pleasant change… she didn’t feel depressed or empty at all, this was what she had needed for so long, this is what she had waited for, ever since leaving the Higurashi residence… ‘Wait a moment!’ she thought suddenly: ‘This presence, this feeling… it is… it can’t be, could this be that same feeling that I felt at the Higurashi residence? The feeling that kept my nightmares away? How… how can it be? Was Arcerdo the source of it? How is that possible… he wasn’t even born at that time! But… no, don’t think about it, just… enjoy it, relax and enjoy it… don’t think about anything, just feel…’ And she did, no words, both just silently held one another while her head was right above his heart, listening to it’s gentle and steady beating, it’s pace was identical to her own which did make it feel even more wonderful, as if they’re hearts could hear each other.
Then reality decided to reel it’s ugly head out and show who is the boss.
Just as they were about to say something to one another, something began to make loud *Beep beep* and vibrate inside Arcs waist pocket, startling the living shit out of both of them and before an eye could blink, they were up, almost falling a few dozen times because they kept tripping against the furniture’s until finding their balance again.
After a few seconds of blushing and looking away from one another, Arc looked into his wais pocket and pulled out a pager, it read with a funny slang like way: “U R FUKD.” and below it was his fathers cell phone number, he sweat dropped because he knew all too well that when a message like this comes through his pager, he was in for a heavy lecture from his old man… briefly he wondered why he was in for a lecture but then remembered something, he had been running like a rocket through out downtown and while doing that he had ran through a heavy traffic spot and nearly got hit by a couple a dozen cars and a truck… he must have found out… ‘Dear god, if you’re there… please help me…’ he thought while closing his eyes.
Kagura saw the emotions that flickered on Arcs face, the way his eyes bugged at each emotion made her want to laugh her ass off but chose not to, before she could think he turned to face her and said while grinning nervously and scratching his neck: “Well, that was my old man, it seems like I’m in trouble again… hehehe…” He said this while his eyes darted everywhere around the living room, avoiding contact with her as he though nervously: ‘Hehehe… oh boy that was embarrassing… to have a moment like that ruined by a pager! God, I’m so lame… well, I never really had a reputation to save anyway. I should get going before I piss off my old man completely, my mom must be pretty worried by now too… but, I don’t want to go!’ His expression then turned apologetic and his face fell down as he said to Kagura: “Sorry… I gotta…” Before he could finish though, Kagura had crossed the space between them, which wasn’t much, after standing in front of him, she put a finger under his chin and pulled it up and shut him up by kissing him.
The kiss lasted only for a few seconds and after she parted from him, his face was priceless… she then said: “Don’t apologize, just go.” and chuckled afterwards, this boy really did manage to make her laugh even if he wasn’t trying to… not that she complained, it was very refreshing to be able to laugh like this. Arc was red like a tomato now, this was the longest amount of time he had spent with a woman or a girl and already he had made a total idiot out of himself! But… seeing her chuckle, smile or laugh was making him feel rather… warm and happy, when he first saw her, she was so full of loneliness and sadness it made him feel sick to his stomach and made it hard to breathe, now, her eyes held at least some life again… or more like, her eyes had just discovered what life and happiness is… it was hard to explain.
He then said after recovering from his daze: “Uh… yeah! I should…” Then as he began to walk towards the balcony Kagura laughed and said: “Listen boy, you should use the door… if someone sees you jumping down from here…” That made Arc turn even more darker shade of red and he too chuckled embarrassed, he turned around 180 degrees faster than a human eye could see and as he reached the door he stopped and hesitated… Kagura noticed his sudden nervousness and hesitation but before she could ask anything he asked with a small voice that really wanted to make her laugh: “Umm… can I see you again… tomorrow, perhaps?” Kagura was on the verge of laughing her ass off, he REALLY needed to be more confident about himself… it was quite wrong that a person like he, with strength and an aura like that was such a timid little boy… but she decided not to laugh at him, he sounded so vulnerable, like already expecting rejection… so she said with a assuring voice: “Sure.” He immediately turned his head to look at her with surprised eyes and asked with a stutter: “R…Really? Th… That’s great… where and when?” Kagura smiled at him which made Arc feel really warm in his chest, that smile… god, he wanted to see that everyday… she then replied after thinking a bit: “How about… that same park bench, let’s say at… 17:30?”
Arc thought for a minute, then nodded and said: “Okay, see ya then!” and then left while waving his hand, smiling like a little kid, which changed into a worried frown when he closed the door, he thought: “Oh man… my dad will be pissed off for just what I did in downtown… but I dread at the thought of what he will do when I tell him I found a pure blooded Youkai and I have a… a… well, sort of like a ‘date’ with her… oh god… this sucks the big one…’ and then took just about three steps towards the staircase and just when he thought things couldn’t get any more worse, he saw that one of the apartment doors was slightly open with some 14 year old girl looking through it straight at him… now, the worst thing was not that she saw him coming out of the ‘vampire lady’s’ apartment but the worst thing was that he knew her, she was a student at the same high school as he was and was friends with the biggest gossip/rumour spreading girl of the entire school… as soon as she saw Arc was looking at her, she shut the door and with his hearing he heard her picking up the phone and after a few seconds… yup, she called that gossip girl… he said while walking down the stairs to himself: “Welcome the miserable life of Arcerdo, in less than 10 minutes, his life went from bad to infernally shitty… new record…”
Kagura was laughing her ass off, she had been very painfully patiently waiting for Arc to leave the hearing range before bursting into a laughter like no other… that boy had just been too much! He looked like the type of a guy who would crush you to pieces if you made fun of him and yet, he was acting like a timid, shy little kid! She laughed so hard that her eyes were getting teary and her stomach was starting to cramp, also, her chest was starting to hurt from the lack of oxygen and she knew she had to stop soon but it was useless, that face and that voice just wouldn’t go away! It was too bloody hilarious!
After her laughing settled down, she sitting on the couch and was still chuckling at times for the simple memory of Arcs face and voice… she thought to herself while thinking while breathing out with relief: “Oh boy, oh boy… that’s the first time I’ve ever laughed so hard and so much… dear god it felt good, that Arcerdo boy, I think he really is one of a kind… this is just so hard to believe, I was going to kill myself today but now… with me least expecting it, I am suddenly given a REAL reason to wait for tomorrow, or the day after that! That Arc… he’s like a damn good dream… his attitude, his personality and most of all his… wait a minute, that face of his… when I slipped into my instincts due to emotional drain, his eyes and appearance changed a little too… he most likely knows I’m a Youkai now but… what exactly IS he? his aura was so complex, like there were at least three different things blending and mixing together…my first guess was that he was a hanyou but… he has no Youkai traits, scent or even aura… yet, he must have had Youkai instincts, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to find me and make my Youkai instincts react to his so strongly…’
She kept thinking about this mysterious, timid but at the same time fierce and powerful person named Arcerdo… what was his last name? Now that she thought about it, she never asked for it nor did he ever say it… what if he was some kind of a… stalker? After all, he DID sneak into her apartment… no way, if he was a human like that, he would have done some… horrible things and then just left but instead, even when he was locked into his instincts, he still found his control and helped her calm down like a… a… mate? She thought right after that: ‘Okay… that’s WAY over the top… although, it is true that when two soul mates discover each other they usually just… well, go at it like rabbits in heat… damn, it can’t be that… it must have been that my instincts set his off and we would have just fucked and then just forgotten about it… but… no, that’s not it either! If it was just Youkai lust, he wouldn’t have stopped no matter what I would have done or said…! Just like… Naraku… NO!!’
Kagura suddenly put her hands on her temples and pressed them really hard while shaking her head violently and yelling: “NO! HE ISN’T LIKE THAT SON OF A BITCH!! ARC IS MORE UNDERSTANDING AND HAS FEELINGS LIKE I HAVE!! HE EVEN STOPPED WHEN…!!” That’s when her eyes snapped open with realisation, she then said under her breath: “…He even stopped when… even when he was… how…? How could he have stopped just like… that? The only way that… someone could… overcome Youkai lust was that… there was a greater feeling than lust which… could overpower his instincts… but… when Youkai lust starts, it fills your mind with it, no other feelings can survive in there… except if… if… that person was your… soul mate?” Then at that instant, she remembered every detail about Arcs face when he went into that state of instincts… his face… those eyes… no way… before she could have a chance to even slightly forget his face image, Kagura ran to her room like… well, like a wind.
After about 10 of the most intense minutes of Kagura’s life EVER, she was now standing with her chest heaving and was looking at something in front of her, her eyes were wide with surprise, shock and disbelief… she was saying constantly under her breath: “No way… no way…” After repeating that over quite many times she finally pullet her mind together and thought: ‘Hold on… don’t jump to conclusions, you know better than to just grab something and hope it was the right one… I will meet him tomorrow again, right? I’ll just be like I usually am, if I try to force myself to stay normal he will most likely sense it… since… even if I don’t know what he is, his instincts are sharp, that’s for sure… so, calm down girl… damn, now I am REALLY looking forward for tomorrow.’ She thought with a warm and curious smile on her face, maybe… just maybe… things would be alright after all…
*Few blocks away from Kagura’s apartment.*
Arc had arrived at the front door of his home, he smiled… Kagura didn’t live that far away, that would make things a bit more easier if he decided to suddenly visit her… ‘Slow down Arc, you just met her… you can’t just start suddenly pop out of nowhere, she might think you’re a stalker or something… let’s just see where this goes, step-by-step… I hope.’ and with that looked at his watch: it read 20:13… he gulped, he had stayed there longer than he thought… he then pulled his keys out and opened the door, thinking: ‘Well… this is it, the belly of the beast… hope they roses on my tomb if I don’t make it out of here…’ he grinned at that thought, he always thought like this when his parents would either scold or lecture him… with that, he slowly pushed the door open and took a steady breath before entering, once inside he was about to shout ‘I’m home’ but a woman’s voice beat him to it: “We know you’re here son, get over to the living room, now.” That was his mom… shit, she sounded calm but… that’s the problem with his mom, she could be calm at one moment and suddenly so scary that even an Oni would cover in fear, this worked vice-versa too.
He hesitated a bit but then he heard something that made him think hell had frozen over, a male voice said to him as well with a calm tone: “Brat, it’s no use stalling, just get over here…” That was his old mans voice… it was CALM? Usually whenever they would lecture him his voice would sound almost… eager and scary, as if preparing for a nice treat and if they wanted to scold him he would sound quite pissed off… but calm? This was new… it must be really serious this time…
Arc stepped into the living room and saw both his parents looking at him with an expression he couldn’t quite place… it wasn’t angry or anything… just… un-readable, and that made him sweaty with nervousness. His parents were sitting on the sofa so he took his seat at the carpet in front of them, his back towards the TV, he sat silently, not knowing what to say or do… until his dad said seriously: “Okay, brat… care to expla---“ he was cut of because his mother slapped his father in the back of his head, making Arc sweat drop, that made his dad shout at her: “What was that for you bit---“ before he could finish his mom yelled: “(okay, most of you most likely already know who his parents are but… this one will be a dead give away.) OSUWARI! (Osuwari= the word ‘Sit’ in Japanese in case you don’t know.)”
His mom yelled: “Inuyasha! Stop calling our son a brat! He is not a small boy anymore!” Inuyasha shouted back from his position in the wooden floor: “I know that you stupid little… *groans*… but what the hell was that Osuwari for Kagome?!” Kagome said with a death glare that made Inuyasha sweat with fear: “Because you were about to call me by ‘that’ word again, in front of our son no less…” Arc thought with a frown: ‘Welcome to another episode of “Arcs F****d up family life… this… may take a while…’
Chapter 4: Truths, Instincts and Bloodlines… - part 2
Arc was sweat-dropping at the sight before him… it always went like this, first dad says something un-appropriate and mom smacks him, then when he’s about to say ‘bitch’ mom says that ‘Osuwari’ which makes dad hit the deck… literally. It is always funny to watch that happen, sometimes Arc wondered if his family should take part in a sitcom series… he could see it now, the title of the show: ‘My family and they’re F***** way of living.’ number one on the viewers list…
As Arc stared at his parents usually argument, mom scaring dad with her glare, his dad first sweating with fear but then begins a counter-attack that always fails and it always ends with them first ignoring one another but when night fall arrives… let’s just say that when they ‘make up’ with each other, he always sleeps outside at the Goshin-boku… (Now where did he inherit that little habit I wonder?) since the noise they make all night long usually is enough to make the neighbourhood believe a riot had started or something…
Arc begun to remember the rest of his family, his grandfather had died (Guess who that was.) when he was 10 years old, it was inevitable, he was just too old to live anymore… he didn’t know what his last words had been, but to his father they had been: “Demon be gone…” and after those words he had died with a wide grin on his face… his dad, he had fumed over the guy for getting the last laugh out of him like that… that had made them a bit more cheered up but they still cried over him…
His grandmother… she was currently living at an old folks home, they visited her on regular basis, the reason she was put there was because she was no getting very old too and she didn’t want to be in the way because both Inuyasha and Kagome would have their hands full trying to raise Arcerdo, Kagome had been against that but eventually had to give in. Arcs uncle, Souta though… he was currently 38 years old and was at the moment in America for a business trip, (If Souta was 9 years old in the series, then 10 years after the death of Naraku he would be 19, then the 2 years Kagura had lived with them and finally the 17 years since she’d last been there, all added up, he would be 38 right?) it still disturbed him that his uncle, his moms little brother now looked older than his mom did… well, his dad was after all, a hanyou and mom was his mate so they aged REALLY slowly… he found about all that when he was 12…
That day he had been attacked by some bullies that were about 2 years older than he was, ever since his 11th year birthday, he had had problems with those assholes… of course he never said that out loud since his mom did not want him swearing like that, the reason was because his dad was a regular cussing machine and she did not want a miniature version of that… but anyway, he had always had problems with those assholes but his two friends, Shippo and Katou (Those 2 guys from chapter 3, remember?) were always there to help him… Shippo was like a older brother to him and was about a year older than he was, Katou was a year and a half older, they both knew how to defend themselves rather well so even adults didn’t want any trouble with them. That day though, he wasn’t that lucky… since they had literally, ambushed him and wanted to pay back some past humiliations caused by those two friends of his.
They had hit and kicked him a few times, taunted and mocked him… things like that, Arc didn’t fight back… not even a little… he didn’t know why, he was in pain and wanted to fight back but he couldn’t… he was… scared at that time, he was afraid that if he let his anger and urge to defend himself take over, something bad would happen… and after a minute, something bad did happen.
(I’ll save the details for the last chapter, wait for answers to that one until then.)
His remembering moment was interrupted though when his mom and dad said at the same time: “Earth to Arc!” He nearly jumped out of his skin, damn… this was a problem of his, whenever he begins to either think or remember about the past events, he always gets sucked into them and everything else just closes off to him. He stared at both of his parents with a nervous look, they’re expressions were still un-readable and that was making him quite nervous…
Arc could tell though, this was going to be a VERY serious talk between the three of them, he could tell it from these things:
1. Both were strangely calm.
2. His FATHER was calm… that alone was enough to convince him it was serious.
3. His instincts were also telling him this was going to be serious.
4. Lastly… why was his life flashing before his eyes…? That creped him out to no end for some reason…
He then said with a cautious voice: “Uhh… mom? Dad? I know I screwed up but was it THIS bad this time?” Both of his parents looked at each other, silently asking which one should tell him. Kagome just nudged her eyes at Inuyasha, telling him to go first and he nodded slowly, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath… then there was a painful silence until he finally said with a smirk: “Was it bad this time? Well br… son, (looks at Kagome with an apologetic look.) First we get a call from both Shippo and Katou saying about you almost getting turned into a road-kill and right after that we get another call from Katous parents telling us to watch the evening news… and well, to make the long story short, (Picks up a remote and points it at the TV, turning it on and then points it at the VCR and pushes the ‘play’ button.) watch this and make a damn good explanation.” Arc turned his face towards the TV screen and goes pale.
In the recorded news report, which was missing the first minute, there was a female reporter talking to a bunch of teens (The ones from chapter 3.) about a… some kind of a ‘super human’ that ran like a rocket straight into a heavy traffic and almost got hit by over 13 cars and one truck, yet he somehow dodged them all without getting even scratched by them and finally JUMPED over the truck like it was nothing! The teens described this guy as the ‘hottest and fastest piece of ass they had seen’ (making Arc first turn 10 shades of red and then began to chuckle really nervously.) and most of the drivers from this little… incident described the kid as the most reckless, idiotic and the most suicidal guy they had seen… yet after all that, he was pretty damn COOL, jumping over a truck like that… after a few minutes of this, Arc was now turning into interesting shade of red and was both sweating and chuckling nervously, VERY nervously… then the news reporter finished by saying: “… that’s all we have about this ‘mystery boy’ but sadly no photographic nor video taped evidence are available, so all we can conclude is this: Was this fact or fiction? Did a boy really run through a traffic like that or was it just pure luck and coincidence that it happened? Now back to the studio…” And that’s where Inuyasha pressed the stop button, after that, Arc slowly turned to look at dad and mom with eyes that clearly asked: ‘Short or Long version?’ This was a familiar thing for both of them, Arc always made those eyes when he was in deep trouble, which was often now a days… so they said at the same time: “Long version, from the beginning to the end and don’t you dare to leave anything out.” Arcs head fell down, he was screwed, skinned, cooked, eaten and then shat back out again… ‘Then again… maybe, just maybe, there is a small chance that when I reveal that I am not gay after all (Inuyasha was slowly starting to suspect that his son really was gay… Kagome on the other hand… well, she was rather open minded, even if Arc was gay then as long as he was happy she wouldn’t but into it.) since i… shit, since I… goddamn it! Can’t I even THINK things like that without stuttering?! *Cough* so, when I say I literally, almost had monkey like sex with a woman, yet we decided to stop since well… you know… and decided to see each other tomorrow, maybe they’ll become distracted enough to let me off easy… just maybe.’ And then he began to tell them everything and I mean EVERYTHING.
‘This does not look good… ‘ Arc thought, after he had finished explaining and telling them everything he had done (He had a small memory disturbance since he had acting on instincts but he remembered most of it, he couldn’t lie to his parents, if he did, they would know) and said to this mystery female Youkai, Kagura. He was now deeply troubled by the way his parents looked at one another, they were having a ‘silent conversation’, it was a way for two mates to communicate without having others hearing it… wait a minute… ‘When I was with Kagura… didn’t my instincts tell me to make her feel at ease? Like a… like a… mate, that was the word… now I remember, my mother and father are ‘mates’! Why didn’t I remember it sooner?! The term ‘mate’ meant husband and wife… wait a second…oh god… WHY IN THE HELL DID MY INSTINCTS SAY THAT WHEN I WAS WITH HER?!?!’ His face paled a bit, no enough to notice but still, this was WAY too heavy… what the hell was going on?!
Inuyasha and Kagome had listened to their sons explanation, they had expected it to be something unusual but this one… this one they did not expect… it did bother Inuyasha that his son had made contact with Kagura, since even after all these years he just couldn’t bring himself to trust her completely but that was not what deeply bothered and troubled him… the thing that made his bothered feeling sky-rocket was the way his son described how he had felt around her and the fact his Youkai instincts had almost completely taken over him, making him go after her and almost went all the way with her as well… he was relieved that his son wasn’t gay… actually, it was a mother fucking HUGE relief that his son wasn’t gay but that’s besides the point, now normally he would be glad that his son had actually found himself a possible mate but this was not a normal situation… The reason he was worried was because ever since Arc had been told the truth about his bloodline, that Arc was an Inu-hanyou but had only a quarter of Youkai blood running in his veins, majority was human but it was also mixed with Purifying powers that he had inherited from Kagome.
He had taken it rather… harshly… he had refused to leave the house for about a month and during that time, he had hated his parents more than anything since they had never told him anything about his demon heritage, not to mention he was deeply hurt from the fact that neither one had trusted him enough to talk about it, it was even more worse because he was a quarter Inu-Youkai and dogs have a very high level of trust to their parents and family and Arc had been no different, his trust to his parents had been hard like steel but when it was betrayed… well, you get the idea, Inuyasha had wanted to tell him earlier but since Arc did not have any out showing Youkai traits like claws, ears or eyes, he had thought and talked with Kagome that maybe it was better that he never found out about his quarter demon blood since he never showed any signs that his Youkai blood was even effective… since he both looked like a human and was weak like one too… but after that nasty ‘incident’ with those bullies (I’ll tell you what happened soon, be patient) they had no choice but to tell him and it wasn’t until that point that Inuyasha realised just how bad of a mistake it had been not to tell him about his Youkai blood…
So Arc had refused to leave the house, which made him miss a month worth of school but at that point, no one in the family could have cared about that, the only concern was Arc… during that month he had not spent even 10 minutes with his parents, he didn’t look or even talk to them, not to mention if he did meet his dads eyes by accident, all that they could see in their sons eyes was pure and absolute hurt and hate. Not even Shippo or Katou could make him feel any better, he hated them too, since both had known about his heritage but never told him… he felt so betrayed, his uncle, grandmother, father, mother… even his mothers and fathers friends, Kouga and Ayame who were also Katous parents (That wasn’t much of a surprise right?) had known… Arc himself was the only one who hadn’t known, which only added more fuel to his depression and hate…
After a month of this, both his parents knew that something had to be done or they’re sons depression would go into such levels he would do something really stupid… so, they had literally locked themselves and their son into his very own room and… least to say, it was amazing they were still a family anymore… The talk had been more brutal than all they’re battles in the past put together… but in the end, they at least managed to get they’re son to stop hating them, since they had told him how hard his fathers past had been because of him being a hanyou, that was also the point where they had revealed all the information about the well, that his father was a hanyou from 500 years ago and all that… they didn’t go into detail but Arc had got the basic image, his father had been through living hell for being a hanyou and the reason they had not told him was because they just didn’t want to take even the smallest risk of him going through the same… even if this was modern times, being a freak of nature was still almost equally bad. He had made peace with them eventually after that and trusted them again now a days but his depression had not dropped away… especially since becoming a teenager, because he knew he could never really be one of everyone, the risk was just too great that someone might find out about him…
(Sorry, I got side tracked, back to the present.)
So the reason Inuyasha was worried was because ever since they’re ‘talk’ about everything 5 years ago, (Arc was 12, now he is 17, do the math) Arc had started to show Youkai abilities, strength, hearing, smelling, all that but every time he suppressed them completely, as if never wanting to use them… which hurt Inuyasha a bit since his son was rejecting his own blood, his fathers side of it… but he couldn’t blame his son for it, after all that has happened it’s amazing Arc even calls him ‘dad’ anymore… so he was worried because now, after 5 years of keeping all his traits in tight check, he suddenly uses all of them without a second thought, he didn’t like the idea very much that Kagura was the reason his son had suddenly started to accept his demon blood but he couldn’t really say that out loud… he should just be glad that Arc had found someone who could understand him and share his pain with, he did do it with his them, his parents, but now a days it wasn’t enough anymore… he was at the age where he would start seeking out a mate but because he had mostly human blood in him the search was going to be hard, since humans don’t do it on instinct… (In chapter 1, Arc thought that every time he had looked a woman and tried to talk to them, something in the back of his mind called him a ‘traitor’. Hope that gives you the idea of what it meant.)
So maybe now, Arc had found a way to make his deep rooted depression heal and ease away, just maybe… maybe now his son would finally find the strength to be happy, like he and Kagome were, he truly hoped so… because the reports he and Kagome got from school saying they’re son was getting more and more depressed day by day, not to mention his slowly dropping grades in P.E were really starting to get annoying… maybe now things would slowly begin to change.
As they both silently debated about this and that for a few more minutes, they finally came to a conclusion and Kagome was the one to start: “Son, there is something you should know about Kagura…” Arcs eye brow rose a bit and he asked: “You know her? How come you never told me about her?” His last sentence held a hidden sound of hurt, they had kept another thing from him… to this his father decided to intervene: “Before you get any more depressing ideas son, it wasn’t that we didn’t tell you about her because we didn’t trust you, it was because we didn’t know if she was even in this city anymore…” At Arcs very confused, yet a bit relieved look, Kagome continued: “Kagura… she lived here for 2 years, she left about half a year before I became pregnant with you…” because of that, Kagome blushed a bit, which made him Arc chuckle and his dad grinned, Arc thought: ‘Mom… how can she keep blushing every time she mentions that one? (Bit more serious thinking) So Kagura lived here… hmm… I did sense somewhere deep in mind that I ‘knew’ her scent from somewhere… so that is why I knew it, even if her scent was very old here, I still somehow knew it… must be a Youkai thing.’
Arc then asked with a curious voice: “So… where did you know her from? Considering you allowed to live here for 2 years, you must have known her from somewhere?” At that, both his parents hesitated a bit, then Kagome looked at Inuyasha with a questioning look and he nodded, Kagome took a breath and started: “You remember how we talked to you about the well and the past?” He nodded and she continued: “Well… just like Kouga and Ayame, Kagura is from the past as well.” Arc was a bit shocked, she was from 500 years ago? Then he remembered something she had said, when she had panicked and started yelling and screaming, she had said this: (From chapter 3) =You’re dead!! You died over 500 years ago! So why can’t you just leave me alone?!= So… now it made sense… but now he was more curious than ever before, so he asked with a voice that did not hold any signs of hurt, but it held a strong sense of demanding and worry: “Mom, dad, tell me, when she said something about someone from 500 years ago who hurt her, what did she mean?” Kagome and Inuyasha were surprised by his tone of voice, it was rare that Arc showed spine and guts like this, it was even more amazing because Inuyashas dog instincts were actually submitting to this demand, Arc, their son had more power than they could imagine… he just didn’t have the motivation, reason or purpose to use it, they both decided that to honour his new found determination and show of willpower, they told him everything, from the beginning to the end, about the jewel, about Naraku… they told him everything, no secrets, just the truth in it’s both beautiful and brutal form. (Of course, they never figured out what Naraku did to Kagura on that day, she never told them).
*About an 3 hours later*
Arc was sitting on one of the branches of the Goshin-boku and was desperately trying to cover his ears, his parents were… well, at it again… they were at it like fucking rabbits in heat between 2-3 days… sometimes twice in a day… so he spent those nights at the Goshin-boku, trying to cover his ears. He tried to distract his mind from the noise so he thought back on the explanation his parents had given him about this… ‘Naraku’ and all that.
After learning that Naraku had been, literally, Kagura’s ‘Puppet master’… keeping her from betraying him by holding her heart in his hands… that alone made his demonic side growl with absolute anger but when all about Naraku and what he had done was explained he began to wonder if Hitler had been Naraku’s reincarnation or something… then they had told him about Kagura’s stay at their home for 2 years so she could get used to living in this era and finally told him that she left one day, saying that she just couldn’t bare to stay with them anymore, because after all, she had tried to kill them several times but later on they realised that the real reason she had left might have been the Shikon no Tama, it was complete and had been hidden inside Kagome’s body, in that very place where it was originally ripped out from, they had figured out that Kagura must have felt the jewels presence and had decided to leave before she might have accidentally done something very bad.
After everything had been told, Arcs feelings were in a total mess: He wanted to find that bastard Naraku and rip him to pieces, but he was already dead so… He also wanted to go back to Kagura’s place and just… do something but he knew he shouldn’t do that, since there was no telling what his instincts would make him do… All in all, he resulted to just quietly and calmly ask these questions that had plagued his mind all this time, firstly: “Mom, dad, why am I feeling like this when I’m around her?” His dad answered that one: “Son, it is because your Youkai blood recognises Kagura as your potential mate for some reason, I wonder why her though… (That one had earned him a punch from Kagome to the back of his head)… but whatever the reason is, your instincts are telling you to… literally, make her yours, but since you have mostly human blood you won’t act on your instincts just like that, since humans tend to be more…” His mom finished for him, since she understood that part more better: “Humans tend to be more conscionable about those things, so while your demon blood is good and ready to go, your human side is not so… straight forward, so you hesitate this time, but after a while…” Arc waved his hand in front of his face and said: “I get the picture… it’s a pain in the ass to have two different bloodlines huh?” Even though his mom would have scolded him about his language, she and his dad had to agree on that one, though his dad said with a humorous smirk to Kagome: “But then again, I don’t hear you complaining about it during the nights…” This made Arcs eyes just widen and his mom turned 10 shades of red while sputtering something but it made no sense and his dad just chuckled victoriously… though Arc knew his dad was right, having demonic blood did give advantages to certain… body parts… though Arcs ‘developments’ were normal, meaning that at first there was nothing special about his body structure but after turning 16 his demon blood gave him the ‘extra developments’… but he was rather embarrassed about them and the other students at school did wonder why he always after P.E showered with a towel on…
The next question from him was: “But dad, why did my demonic instincts and abilities come out just like that? I don’t remember starting to use or accept them but… now for some reason I can’t shut them off anymore… it’s kinda scary… I can hear, see, feel and smell things I shouldn’t be able to normally be able to… it’s like I’ve opened my eyes to a whole new world and… I feel cold…” To emphasize his point he rubbed his shoulders and shivered a bit, his mom had responded to this like a true mother that wanted to comforts her pup(s), she had gotten up from the couch and walked next to Arc before sitting down to his right and pulling him into an motherly embrace, his head resting right below her chin while she gently rocked back and forth and let out a very low purr like sound, which made Arcs mind and body slowly settle down. (She’s a mate to a hanyou so she has picked up certain traits and abilities but they only work subconsciously, like now when she needs to comfort her ‘pup’ Arcerdo.)
Arc had felt the small vibrations coming from her mother… he had always wondered how this small, tender and warm purr like vibration always calmed him down, now he understood why though… his demonic side helped him understand it, it was a mothers way to comfort a distressed pup, he was surprised at himself for thinking like that but because he thought like that… it made him feel at ease, like at least one thing made sense in the middle of this insanity. After he calmed down completely, he could feel his fathers arms circling both himself and mom… from the outside it looked like a normal family embracing but in the inside of their hearts and minds, it was two mated dogs helping to calm down a distressed pup, either way you wanted to look at it, it had the wanted effect.
After a little while, Inuyasha decided to answer Arcs question: “Son, there is no one big reason as to why your demon side awoke, just many small ones that piled up.” After saying that, Arc separated himself from his mom and looked at his dad with curious puppy dog like eyes, making Kagome giggle silently, those eyes were not in same colour but the puppy like look in them was just like his fathers was… after they settled into better sitting positions on the floor, Inuyasha continued: “Firstly as to why they awoke was that you have been ignoring and pushing them away all this time, they are a part of you and you refused them… so it’s natural to think that when you least expected, they attacked and pushed out with a vengeance. Secondly, you smelled the distress and sadness that you described coming out of her and because your demon side was already seeing her as a possible mate, they literally ordered you to comfort her. Thirdly, since your human side was confused and had no idea what was going on, they gave your demon instincts total control since that side of you was the only one that knew what was going on… but when Kagura panicked because of those memories, even when your demon instincts were ready to just keep going, your human side felt her distress and literally ordered your demon side to stop… but what I don’t understand is that why did your demon side stop? Youkai lust can’t be stopped when it begins…”
(I know, he is way OOC, but after being a father for 17 years, who wouldn’t change?)
Kagome suddenly realised something and was about to say it but a silent command came from Inuyasha, telling her not to, even though Kagome didn’t understand why wasn’t he allowing her to say it, she complied since Inuyasha said to her silently that he would explain later. Arc had listened to his dad very carefully, so that’s why… that’s why his instincts were now out and not going away… it made sense in a way, since his demon side had found a potential mate and considering that she too was a Youkai, which meant that his human side was not enough anymore so his own Youkai abilities, senses etc. were now becoming a permanent part of him, it was like going through a short evolution from a boy into a man, from a pup into an adult, and naturally things chance… but… how much would things change?
After all this, he felt like he understood most of it now but… it was sill quite overwhelming, so as he rose to his feet he said: “I’m going out, I need to think about all this…” to this her mother had said with a teasing voice: “Going to the Goshin-boku? You sound just like this certain overgrown puppy I know…” At first Arc wondered what she meant but when his dad growled and his mother giggled he understood and laughed, like father like son huh?
That brings us back to the present moment.
Arc heard that the noises from his parents… ‘nightly activities’ finally stopped and slowly removed his arms from his ears and sighed with relief… damn they were loud sometimes… then he looked at the sky and noticed the moon, it was late already, as he settled on his branch and leaned his back against the tree he saw the moon, half full moon, from what he had understood from the story his parents had told him, his dad hated the night after the full moon (Even after all this time…) because he always turned human on that night, now that he carefully thought about it, now that his Youkai side is becoming a permanent part of him… would he also have a night without any kind of powers? When would that be? He hoped for full moon, since that would just be fitting… first he would be helpless and then his dad would be helpless… he snickered at the thought… but then he wondered what would tomorrow bring? From the short things he had heard and seen earlier today, tomorrow he would be the latest topic of school… if not for being the number 1 suspect to being the ‘mystery boy’ then it would be the questions about what he was doing in the ‘Vampire lady’s’ apartment… then, if he still had any sanity left after all that, he would meet Kagura at the park, which made him question… she didn’t know his full name and he was a bit worried about how she would react to the fact that he was Inuyasha’s son?
He shook his head, it was useless to worry about it now, tomorrow he would see how things go and decide from there how to respond to it all… he thought before feeling sleep take over him: ‘I wonder… if I feel like this towards Kagura… how does she feel about me? I’ve just met her and already I feel like if we were separated, I could not go on living for even one more day… I feel like I lover her… but… no, I really DO love her, I can feel it in every cell of my heart and body but what part of me loves her and why? Is it just my demon side and it’s lust for her? Or is it my human side for wanting to help her? Or is it both, and if it is, why? Damn… there I go again, worrying about things like that, even if I worry my ass off, it won’t change anything at this point… just be patient and see how it goes Arc, one day at a time…’ and with that, he fell asleep, mumbling only one name: “Kagura…”
In the bedroom, Kagome was snuggling against Inuyasha, both were laying on they’re sides facing each other and were still covered in sweat from their little ‘activity’, not to mention exhausted but content with each other… after a moment of silence, Kagome asked the question that had bugged her: “Inuyasha? Why did you stop me from telling him?” He simply put his arms on her waist to pull her closer and sighed before answering: “Because that is something Arc must discover on his own, I lied to him when I said I didn’t know why how he stopped his Youkai lust, you knew that right?” She nodded and he continued: “If you had told him, then the main purpose of it all would be lost… it is something everyone must discover on their own, like we did.” Kagome smiled and rose her head towards his and he lowered his to hers to kiss her tenderly, after the kiss Kagome said with a bit sad voice: “I just hope he doesn’t have to go through the same hardships we did…” He hugged her closer and she did the same and he answered: “He won’t, since he doesn’t have the one thing that would make it hard…” Kagome looked at her mate with confusing eyes before they widened and she asked with giggle: “You mean…?” He too smirked and answered: “Yup, it won’t be so hard to him because he lacks the ability to be a jerk like I was.” Both laughed at that one, after they settled he said a bit more seriously: “Kagome… tell me honestly, do you have any doubts about our son being with Kagura? I’m just a bit worried about… you know, what Arc has?”
Kagome looked thoughtful for a moment, she too worried a bit but then said with a assuring smile: “It’ll be okay, from what our son told us, Kagura has changed completely from those times and Arc has began to accept his bloodline because of her, those two need each other now, our son has felt alone all this time and we can’t do anything about it… he needs her and she needs him, not because of what they are, but because they can give each other something they need more than anything and no one else can give it to them…” Inuyasha smiled at that, Kagome really was a good person and a perfect mother… but she was right, even if they were both good and understanding parents, this was they’re limit, from this point on it was all up to their son to make the right decisions, all they could do was be there for support but that’s all they could do for him now… tomorrow would be the starting point for those two, a free but lonely wind lady has now met the loved but sad little boy… it was up to them now to decide the course of they’re path…
Final Chapter: Severe the past, open the future… - part 1
The sun was rising slowly, as if slowly taking it’s sweet time to start this day that would prove out to be very… interesting to say the least, to certain two individuals.
*Kagura’s apartment*
Kagura grumbled as she was waking up, damn that had been one fucked up dream… she had dreamed that someone named Arcerdo had been in her apartment and had ignited feelings inside her heart (It still made her feel odd saying ‘my heart’) that she thought could never exist and right after he had left, she had went into some kind of a painting frenzy… ‘Heh… just my luck that all the happy moments are either dreams or fiction…’ Thought Kagura as she got out of her bed and stretched her limbs, her joints and muscles were really sore and aching for some reason but it didn’t bother her, it was actually quite a pleasant feeling to feel your muscles and joints stretch, twist and make those ‘crack’ noises as they tied up muscles and nerves found they’re positions again.
She didn’t even look at herself in the mirror this time, she just headed for the shower and without thinking or looking undressed herself, turned on the water and stepped into the shower. Her mind was replaying images of that weird dream, meeting that ‘Arcerdo’ or ‘Arc’ person in the park, them talking, then running away, him somehow sneaking into her apartment and then him on top of her, kissing her with animal like passion, igniting her desires with deep passionate kisses and his hands caressing her body, making it burn with fire and desire so hot it was unbearable… she shook her head and thought while switching the water to cold: ‘Dear Kami… just trying to remember that dream is making me hot! Fuck… it felt so real, so real I can even smell it… god, this is too unbearable… I feel so pathetic, I’m so desperate for company that I see dreams about someone who doesn’t exist! Yet I can’t stop remembering his face… his bronze like skin, that steel like hair… but most of all those eyes, deep, obsidian black pool like eyes… damn… and when the light from the sunset hit his skin, hair and eyes, it was like they were liquid that was alive, he looked like a mythological Tai-Youkai (That means a ‘Great Demon’, like Inuyasha’s father was, since she was a Youkai herself I figured that comparing someone to a Tai-Youkai was better than comparing to some god.) come to life… any artist would sell their soul if they could paint something like that…’ After that thought she put her hands in front of her so she could lean on the shower wall with her face facing down.
Kagura kept thinking with tears in her eyes, she didn’t want to shed them but this was really getting to her: ‘Damn it… I really wish it hadn’t been a dream, even if I barely know that boy… no, ‘boy’ doesn’t come even close to what he looked like, he looked like something so fierce, strong and had the beauty to make Sesshoumaru, the most handsomest Tai-Youkai to ever live look like an ugly old man… (Okay, that was over the top but, well you got to admit it’s a pretty good impression right?) so even if I only knew him for few hours in my dream… damn… but why would he want me? I’m just a used up, broken little creation of the greatest cocksucker to have ever walked the earth…’ She could feel her heart ache with pain from that thought, she really was pathetic, wishing that a dream was real and even began to think it was real… but those eyes just looked too real to be a dream… those obsidian black eyes… black like the water dropping to the ground… ‘Wait a minute… black water? (Focuses her eyes) That’s black alright but… how…? Wait a sec, it smells like… paint? No way…’ Kagura looked at her arms with a focus for the first time today, there were paint smudges all over her arms and now she could smell them in other places as well, including in the clothes that were outside the shower room, the main colours matched too: Bronze, Steel grey, Obsidian black… ‘No way… it couldn’t be… it’s… it’s… not possible…’ her arms were trembling, her eyes were also quivering and she felt her mind go blank, without thinking she stopped the water and while putting on the bathrobe she used her wind abilities to create warm air around her to dry up faster, after that she bolted out of the bathroom to the living room and began to sniff the air with fast, rapid intakes of air.
When getting closer to the couch in the living room she found it, that scent… that pure smell of wildlife… it was his scent, his scent mingling with hers… her mind kept ranting that it wasn’t possible, it couldn’t be possible… then her mind began to flood with detailed memories of their actions and how in the end, he held her against him while whispering words that she had longed to hear from anyone for so long… then she remembered, that scent and that face… Kagura bolted to her bedroom and looked around with focused eyes, there was paint on the floor where her portraits and painting equipments were and on her desk were her sketch books were was a small pile of paper with pictures in them… she swallowed a hard lump in her throat as she slowly made her way towards the painting, her eyes were being hit by the rays of the sun so she couldn’t see right away, every step she took made it feel like her feet weighted a ton… her mind was literally torn in half, one side coaxed her to look at it while the other screamed for her not to, that if it was not what she thought it was it would be too much… then, when her eyes got used to the light, her eyes focused on the painting and her breath was stolen from her, she could swear her heart skipped a beat and her mind felt like mush… she backed away from the room and somehow managed to find her way to the couch in the living room without having an accident.
As Kagura sat down, she buried her face into her hands and kept chanting: “It’s not possible, it’s not possible…” Then she thought: ‘But… how…? What…? This…? Calm down, calm down… just calm down and think, he said something about today right? What was it… oh yes, I am meeting him today, at the park at… 17:30, yeah that was the time… the clock now shows… 8:48, so I have… over 9 hours to gather myself… good, now, just think about this and… no, don’t think, just… feel, thinking is not going to help at this point so just take it easy… just play it cool and I may at least have friend who understands me… although, I wish… no, don’t get your hopes up…’ With that, Kagura turned on the TV and watched the morning news and started to get ready for the most interesting and yet at the same time for the most scariest meeting of her life…
*At the Higurashi Residence*
Arc was wide awake, the time was 5:23 and normally he would have slept more deeply but for some reason he couldn’t, he wasn’t tired one bit and his body was twitching, as if wanting to run like hell until his legs gave out… those must be his Youkai instincts, the dog inside him was wild and wanted to run… run free for being kept inside a cage for so long, the feeling was stinging, burning, twitching and screaming to be fulfilled and you’d think it would be painful and uncomfortable but it wasn’t, it was the other way around, he WANTED to fulfil that desire to run like the wind and the more he thought about fulfilling it the more his body kept feeling like it was on a high adrenalin rush… it made him wonder, why in the hell did he suppress and refuse his instincts and his fathers blood for so long? He could easily now do things that are mere dreams for normal humans… ‘Okay, slow down Arc… you just learned about all this and just began to use them, so don’t get so high with all this… speaking about that, since when did I start feeling like an adrenalin freak? It’s… a very good feeling in a weird way, damn… I really am changing aren’t i? But… is it for good or is it for the worse?’ With that, he felt another rush of adrenalin go through his body and he thought to himself that ah fuck it, let’s run! And with that, he jumped down from the tree and ran, not caring where to, just ran like the wind… feeling like massive chains that had held his mind and body down had finally snapped and broken, letting the beast laying dormant inside him sprung to life and feel the freedom of the world around it… by gods… so this is what extreme sports people were always after, this incredible feel of adrenaline rushes that made you feel like you were flying… and ironically, he was not flying but the jumping he was now doing along the roof tops was very close to flying… literally, he felt like a god.
Inuyasha had awoken about 30 minutes earlier before Arc had gone into his ‘wild run’, Kagome was still asleep and he was looking at her peaceful sleeping form, she looked so beautiful and angelic with that face, at time he wondered if this was all a dream… or that he had died in that battle against Naraku and was now in heaven… whether this was real or not, he would not give it up for anything, he had all he had ever wanted: A place to call home, people who accepted him, a strong and beautiful mate and a… interesting pup… he wondered with a smirk, what would the people of the past had thought about all this: A hanyou mated to a powerful Miko had a pup who was a quarter Youkai with Purifying powers… he bet that the people would have absolutely no idea how to see it, a man-demon with powers that would normally kill a demon on contact… not to mention Arc looked just like a human and didn’t emit You-ki or the scent of a demon… now that he carefully thought about it, Arcerdo Higurashi was not a human or a Youkai… he was something more, more greater… actually, he if he was to cast away his depression and fully accept his heritage, he… would be perfect, because of his mostly human blood he could live among them without having the fear of being spotted as a hanyou, his quarter demon blood was not much but that was not a problem, Inuyasha himself knew better than that, it didn’t matter if you’re a full Youkai or a hanyou, if you couldn’t use your demon blood properly and efficiently it was as good as useless.
His pup had only quarter of his blood but it was very strong, because of the small amount it was more thicker than normal Youkai blood and thus, if fully released there was no telling just how strong he would become… then there was his purifying powers, Kagome had been an extremely powerful Miko but even now she couldn’t fully use her powers, not because she was weak but because it was just too big to handle, for a human anyway. Arc had those powers but no doubt even he has no idea how to use them, IF he can even use them… but with those powers he would not be affected by any of the Youkai sealing/barrier spells… heh, his son really could be something else but… nah, he shouldn’t be pushed into something like that if he doesn’t want to, after all, he wasn’t the kind of person who seeks out power and battles, he’s a quiet kid who is just depressed for not having anyone to understand him, he probably couldn’t kill a fly even if forced to, ‘But that’s only good at this era, because if he was battle hungry and all that, he would be in more trouble than I could count… even though my own instincts are scolding me for letting him grow weak, why should he become strong here? There are no Youkai trying to kill him or anything… although it would be good if he grew more spine but that problem has already began to solve itself…’ He then stood up and walked to the window, he saw his sun sitting there on branch and he thought with a chuckle: ‘Keh, he’s just like I used to be, when needing to think, he always climbs into that tree…’
Inuyasha was so deep in thought about his pup that he didn’t hear or sense the movement behind him until he felt someone pushing against his back, he tensed for a micro second before his senses picked up who it was and instantly turned around to embrace his now still slightly sleepy mate. Kagome had woken slightly when she had felt her mate get up and after focusing enough she had seen him looking out of the window towards the Goshin-boku, they’re son was most likely on it’s branches again, she chuckled in her mind when remembering the time they had asked him why he slept in there sometimes, his answer had been: “You make way too much noise during the nights sometimes, it’s amazing we haven’t been evicted by the neighbours yet…” Kagome got up herself and walked behind her mate, still naked but who cared? It was just the two of them inside the house at the moment. She knew Inuyasha didn’t pick her presence up right away since he was so deep in thought, (Now you know where Arc inherited that little problem) she embraced him from behind, letting her breasts rub against his back and it had the desired effect, he turned around and embraced her as well.
As they kept embracing one another, they both suddenly noticed Arc jumping down from the branch began to run like the wind, at first both Inuyasha and Kagome were just about ready to just get dressed and run after him in worry but before they could even begin to get dressed a scent from outside hit Inuyasha’s nose, he stopped both himself and Kagome while having a knowing smirk on his face which made her feel a uneasy but she still worried about her son… that is until Inuyasha said with a warm voice: “Don’t worry, he’ll be back after an hour or two…” She was a bit relieved but still felt uneasy and a little scared, he must have seen the un-spoken question on her face because he continued: “His Youkai blood has been suppressed and kept under such a tight check it has literally been suffocated all this time, now that it is finally free his instincts must be burning to feel the freedom they’ve been denied for so long…” After hearing that one, Kagome’s eyes widened with realisation and she chuckled a bit, then said: “Like a wild dog huh?” Inuyasha nodded and said: “And by his scent I’d say that it’s size is equal to a Tai-Youkai… perhaps greater, so he won’t be back for an hour or two… he has a massive amount of pent up energy from all those years so…” He was cut off by Kagome, she kissed him and after parting she said with a purr like voice: “So we have a few more hours alone eh?”
Inuyasha couldn’t help it, that purr like voice of hers always got him hard and ready in a matter of few seconds and this one was no exception… he smirked at her and said with husky voice: “Since when did you become a temptress like this?” Her reply came out with a grin: “When I became a mate to a sex god like you.” Then the next thing Inuyasha knew was that he was laying on his back at the bed while Kagome was straddling his hips and was kissing him with fire like passion, the last coherent thought he could make was: ‘If I’m a sex god, then it seems like I created a perfect sex goddess…’ and then both were swimming in the seas of passion once again…
*About 3 hours later*
Arc landed at the branches of the Goshin-boku once again, this time he was panting heavily though… three hours of non-stop running and gliding over roof tops and streets had been really fun but now he was simply exhausted… he felt as if he didn’t have single bone left in his entire body but at the same time there was a feeling of immense satisfaction and freedom coursing through his entire body and mind, he felt more confident, happy and stress free than ever before and it felt amazing! He really must have been a total idiot for not accepting his bloodline sooner… but that was also the thing that scared him, yes, it felt amazing but in his mind there was one thing that made all of it die down: Kagura… it scared him, he was scared of his own feelings… was it his true feelings or just something his Youkai side lusted? He couldn’t tell, even his parents couldn’t tell… maybe, maybe he should not see her since if this was just his Youkai side wanting something what would happen when it got it? She too was a Youkai but… damn it! He thought angrily at himself: ‘Stop it Arc! Stop thinking like that! Don’t chicken out now, you’ve always been the timid, quiet and closed off type and because of that you’ve been alone without someone who would understand you… don’t close yourself off now… just… shit, I can’t… I want to see her and just tell her all I feel but… at the same time I’m scared shitless about seeing her! Damn… I’m so pathetic… I have started to accept the very bloodline that has scared me all this time but… I’m still me… the same, timid little brat… great… what do I do…?’
With that thought, he jumped down from the tree and walked to inside his home, as he entered, his new found sense of smell was assaulted with a heavy smell of… he groaned while saying under his breath: “Mom, dad… I’m away three hours and… christ… are they supposed to be dogs or rabbits? Then again… when it comes to dad and mom, it would make no difference what so ever… if they keep up this pace, I’ll be a big brother soon… actually, that wouldn’t be so bad to have a little brother… I could help him as well when it would be his time to go through the same as i… no, at this state I wouldn’t be able to do it, since I don’t know the answers either…” He walked into the living room and plopped down on the couch, sighing and just stared at the roof.
As he sat there, thinking about his life, he remembered all those times he was depressed and hated everyone he knew for betraying his trust and being alone with no one to understand his feelings or loneliness… then he started thinking: ‘And if I some day become a big brother, what would I do when my little brother/sister enters this point of life? When you realise just how hard it is to be different? What it means to be… alone…? NO! I won’t let that happen… no one should go through this level of loneliness and sadness! Damn, here I am, being uncertain about myself and MY feelings when… oh my god… Kagura, she too… she’s… been alone longer than I have! Damn… I’m an idiot, a real idiot… she has never had a childhood or parents, there has NEVER been anyone to show her what comfort is… she must… she must be even more uncertain about herself than I am! *sigh* Settle down Arc… you’ll see her today, take it easy, step-by-step… both of us have all the time in the world… just calm down…’ With that, he could feel some of his doubt and uncertainty fade away but not completely, he said to himself while closing his eyes: “Kagura, no matter… no matter how this turns out in the end, I swear… you’ll never be alone again, I’ll be there… I don’t care as what I’ll be there but I’ll be there…” With that, he glanced at the clock and it read 8:45, he said to himself again after listening to the bedroom upstairs: “I have to leave in 15 minutes… and judging from my parents even breathing and the smell of… rather heavy… oh god… judging from all that, it seems like I’ll have to make breakfast myself… oh well, maybe it’s better this way since after a night like that they would be all over each other during the entire breakfast and THAT would seriously destroy my appetite… heh, I guess it’s a blessing in disguise…”
With that, he entered the kitchen and prepared himself for a rather… interesting day that would change quite a lot of things…
Final Chapter: Severe the past, open the future… - part 2
Arc was snickering as he was walking towards the school building, it was ironically the same building where her mother used to study… the reason he was snickering was because he had left a note on the refrigerator saying that: “I made breakfast myself, left for school… Meeting Kagura at afternoon, I’ll call when I’ll come home.
P.S Dad, mom, are you sure you are dogs and not rabbits?”
He was chuckling until his pager ringed, he looked at it and the second he saw what it read he burst out laughing so hard his chest began to hurt, earning a few curious stares from passer-by’s… it had read: “U R SO FUKD!” His dad must have read the note and if it wasn’t enough that the pager message made him laugh, then it was the fact that he could hear his dad’s swearing and cursing all the way to the school gates thanks to his hearing… god, that felt good, to laugh like that… as he entered the school grounds, he braced himself for a bombardment of questions and god knows what else… but for his good luck, the bell began to ring the second he entered the grounds… he thought with a sigh of relief: ‘Good… I wasn’t ready to answer anything yet… hmm, Shippo and Katou are most likely on the first class with me, I’ll need to find out just what kind of rumours are there floating about me… oh well, this day started well enough, i have a strange feeling in my guts that it will continue to stay that way…’
*20 minutes later…*
‘I have a feeling in my gut that it’s going to be a good day… GUTS MY ASS! I’ll never trust that feeling again, good for nothing piece of shit…’ Were Arcs angry thoughts, the day had started well but now he was sitting in the class going through the one thing he hated the most: Math… (Seems to have come from Mother’s side of the family) this made his sun shiny day to become a rainy day… no, make that stormy since the next class was math too… one good thing did happen though, Shippo and Katou through whispering so only they could hear (They know that Arcs Youkai senses have awoken.) what they were saying to one another, through them Arc now knew that the people were not spreading the rumour about him being the ‘mystery boy’ that avoided all those cars but instead there was a rumour about him and someone they call ‘Vampire lady’… you should have seen the look on Shippos face when he told him it was referring to Kagura… but he promised to be a bit more specific after the day.
He had also surprised both of them by saying that: “Listen guys, when the question are bombarded at me, don’t help me, I want to do this on my own…” he had also added a low, commanding growl that sentence, humans couldn’t hear it but it was a command from a higher Youkai to lower Youkai not to question his decision, (He had Tai-Youkai blood in him remember?) which had surprised both Shippo and Katou to no end… but they agreed on one condition, if things got out of hand, he would call them for help… reluctantly he had agreed since that had been the only way to shut them up… so now, he was all alone, ready to face a thing that even the ancient Youkai of the past couldn’t compare up to: High school rumours, the most horrible thing ever invented by teenage kids… (You know how true that is… Don’t you?)
As Lunch time rolled in, Arc had thought how he should answer the questions… should he try to act cool? Or perhaps me a bit mysterious…? Or… he could be a timid little boy once again… no, that one wouldn’t do, he needed to change his image quite a bit if he wanted to let go of his past self… hmm… tough choice…
As everyone was busy eating in the lunch room, Arc was at the roof of the school building, he never ate with everyone else because he was… well, a loner but today there were two new reasons: Firstly, since his hearing was now enhanced and he still didn’t have full control over it, he wanted to avoid places packed with too many people. Secondly, He wanted to have the last moments of peace before the massive storm known as questions would hit him…
His heightened hearing picked up the sound of approaching people, they were coming up the stairs that lead to the roof… his sense of smell picked up who they were, a group of… 4 girls, he recognised some of the scents, one of them was that girl he had seen when he left Kagura’s apartment and the other one was the well known gossip/rumour machine named Natsume… he groaned at first but then his face turned into a smirk, this might actually be fun… he could tease them to no end if he played his cards right…
As the door to the roof opened, Arc just leaned with his back against the steel fence around the roof while sitting and smirking inwardly… no turning back now. He had his eyes closed and as he heard the four of them circle him, literally cutting of his escape chances… trying to make him nervous huh? Fat chance… it might have worked before but now… boy were they in for a surprise.
He was silent as they looked him over, as if trying to find even the smallest trace of nervousness, like predators stalking they’re prey… but after about a minute of this he could feel they’re own small nervousness because he wasn’t reacting one bit… until he decided to say while stretching his neck: “What are you staring at? Am I some kind of painting or something?” This took them by surprise he could tell, clearly they hadn’t expected him to be the first to respond… his hearing could pick up two of them whispering: “Is it just me or did Arc the loner just make an opening?” The other whispered back: “No, I heard it too… that was unexpected…” he smirked inwardly again, man, this WAS going to be a lot of fun…
Natsume was the first to collect herself and ask with hint of teasing in his voice, as if waiting for ammunition to use against him… so she asked: “Arc, I heard rather interesting news from a friend of mine yesterday…” Arc knew what was coming next, he had prepared for this one, this would be last time he would be a timid little boy… so acting just like he always had been, his eyes widened in fake shock (Though no one realised he was faking it) and his voice sounded ‘nervous’ which made him want to laugh his ass off: “W… what would… that b… be, Natsume…?” Then as the two others whispered: “It seems like I was wrong, he’s still the same boy like before…” and the other one whispered back: “Yeah… though, when he sounded like that, confident and all… it was kinda cool.” the other one nodded and he wanted to burst into laughter, this was going to be something he’ll never forget… (They have no idea he can hear them)
Natsume grinned triumphantly, while her friend who had told her she had seen Arc coming out of Kagura’s or ‘Vampire lady’s’ apartment was already regretting she had ever told Natsume about it… personally she had nothing against Arc but… she was just too weak to stand on her own… and he could feel this, his purifying powers made him sensitive for human feelings, meaning he could feel them if he wanted and now he felt Natsume’s friends… or Ako as her name was, he could feel her regret and remorse... he felt bad for her…
So Natsume then asked with a knowing smirk, this was her speciality… she had the habit of making rumours of those who were in her eyes ‘nobodies’ and crush them, she had wanted to crush Arc for a while now since even though he was a loner and a loser, his grades were not dropping (Except P.E) so she wanted to find out some weakness to make him break… but since Arc was depressed all the time and was used to any sorts of insults and such it was hard to find anything heavy to use… but now, now she had it, if a rumour would get out that Arc was secretly seeing ‘Vampire lady’ the biggest rumour of this school, it would not take long until Arc wouldn’t have a peaceful day left… so she said to him: “I heard from a very good source that you were seen with the ‘vampire lady’ yesterday… or better yet, leaving her apartment… care to tell us about it?”
Arc wanted to die laughing, she really thought he would be broken with this? He thought while keeping the same shocked face: ‘Little girl, you really have no idea who the hell you’re up against, I’m your worst nightmare… or will be soon, I have no reputation to protect yet but I will build one soon… starting by crushing you… hehehhe… soon I’ll make you shut up.’
Arc kept the fake shock and timid ness in his features, then he replied: “Ahh… n… no…” That was the cue for Natsume, she let out an ‘oooh…’ sound and said to the others: “It seems like our little Arc the loner has found a ‘special’ someone… and as his luck would find it, it is the ‘vampire lady’!” Arc wanted to growl at the bitch, how dare she say that it was wrong… but he kept focusing on the fact that revenge would be very sweet so just calm down for now… then Natsume continued: “So, what is the relation between you two and how long have you been seeing her? Maybe you’re just one of the innocent naïve little boys that she seduced and…” Okay, screw patience, that does it… he thought with increasing anger: ‘No one talks like that… about…my… MATE!’ He would have questioned himself as to why his mind was telling him she was his mate while they hadn’t even done anything yet but that was irrelevant at the moment, this bitch has insulted her and he was not going to take this shit anymore… he hadn’t planned it to go like this but… well some things just aren’t his to decide.
He suddenly got up and without thinking grabbed Natsume by her chin with his palm and took a hard grip of it, not enough to bruise but enough to make her feel it, after grabbing her he let out an in-human like growl and his eyes flashed red and his pupils flashed silver instead of black with beast like slits before going back to normal but still held that same fury in them. The growl echoed throughout the roof, making all four the girls back away from him, it was pure instinct, even though they were humans they’re small instincts inherited from animals suddenly told them to back away, as if a lion had just walked in and told them to keep clear, Natsume though, her mind was drawing blanks, she had not seen Arc move at all but yet he had grabbed her chin and with a move so fast an eye couldn’t possibly see it and then growled like a wild animal, which scared the shit out of her… and for a second she could have sworn she had seen his eyes turn into something else besides human…
Arc said with a cold, venomous, bone-chilling, angry and commanding voice: (That’s a long list of things huh?) “I will only say this once you little bitch, I have put with this shit for way too many years now… but since I’m a nice guy I never got angry, you may insult me all you want, call me a loner, fag, shit head, bastard… whatever, but if you insult my ma… (Corrects at the last second) Kagura one more time while I’m around or I hear some stupid rumour about her that you or any of these… ‘friends’ of yours started…” He let go of her chin and she stumbled a bit before regaining her footing, by that time Arc had found a lose brick (Don’t know where, just use your imagination) and was holding it with one palm and said when he had all they’re attention: “Let’s just say that imagine this was your head.” and the next instant, his palm crushed the brick into dust, pure dust… no pieces were left, it was completely destroyed, crushed into purest dust ever…
After a long moment of silence Arc started walking towards the door but before he got there he turned to them and saw all of them flinch, good, fear was a powerful way to persuade someone… he hadn’t intended for it to go like this but… well, what can you do? He said to them with that same voice: “Two more things, mentioned about this little incident to anyone, anyone at all… well, let’s just say I will not be very happy, understood?” all of them nodded vigorously and he said: “Good, lastly, (Voice turns back to normal, just like his expression) her name is not ‘Vampire lady’, it’s Kagura and she is rather cool when you get to know her, now, have a nice day and please, don’t ever bother me again.” With that, he left, leaving all four of them there with they’re eyes wide and letting out a breath they never knew they had been holding, that had been the most frightening experience of they’re lives…
The only one who really hadn’t been affected that much by it had been Ako, since Arc had used his abilities to control who his growl and voice would affect the most, Ako was not that badly affected… she wondered why… but then Natsume was the first to regain her composure and said: “I think… we all agree that maybe we should re-think about this rumour about him and her…” Everyone nodded, they would most definitely NOT want to see Arc like that again…
(That scene sucked right? I know it did…)
Arc was walking down the stairs, his feelings were so mixed up right now… a part of him felt horrible for scaring them like that while the other was surging with pride for standing to defend his mates honour… damn, it still felt too damn weird calling Kagura his mate… that thought just refused to back down, it was crawling in his head like flies around shit… yet, the more he thought about it, the more… satisfying it felt to think like that… ‘An inu-youkai takes a mate for life, it is the same as a human marriage except it binds the two beings together with bonds stronger than death… if a female Youkai is pure and untouched by other males she is ripe for the taking, however, should that female been taken by a male and left un-marked, she is of no value or interest to anyone… she will be used merely for pleasure, nothing more…’
Arc stopped in the stairs, what the fuck was he thinking?! Where did that come from?! Then he suddenly felt a cold shiver run through his spine… maybe, his sudden lust for her, his constant thinking of her… was it because, she wasn’t... pure anymore? That his Youkai side saw her as a… whore? No… that… that couldn’t be it… no… he suddenly felt his feet give away and he fell down to sit on the staircase, what if…? What if all this really was just… lust? Nothing more…? What if at some point… by some far off chance he would go all the way with her, then what? Would his Youkai side just… discard her? Just like that?
As he kept sitting there, he briefly noticed the four girls silently sneaking by him, trying to avoid another encounter with him in fear of invoking his ‘angry’ side… then something hit his senses, that girl… Ako… as soon as three of them were far enough, he tried something he didn’t even know he knew how to use… he talked without moving his mouth: =Hey… You who’s called Ako, come back here, I need to talk to you…= He waited for a few moments and to his surprise that girl Ako actually came back… but was looking like a nervous wreck… no questions there…
Ako was a young woman, she was younger than he was but looked darn beautiful for a human… that is, if she was a human, Arc didn’t pick it up until recently but she was a Kitsune (fox), just like Shippo… as she stared at Arc, he cursed under his breath that he had lost his temper up there, Kitsunes were easily frightened and from the roar he let out up there… he might have given this Kitsune a permanent for of himself…
Arc finally decided to break the silence by asking: “Ahh… Ako? (she flinches a bit) You don’t need to fear me, I’m sorry I scared you up there… I am just… frustrated with myself… I don’t understand anything about my Youkai abilities or instincts but… I just need to know something, could you help me with that?” Ako was silent until nodding slowly, she was a Kitsune hanyou and was raised to be able to use her illusionary skill to hide her Youkai features completely, yet, she was also taught about what certain You-ki were and the one that came from Arc was a regal one, it held so much power and authority… only a quarter but still enough to make anyone see that he held Tai-Youkai blood… she had known Arc from school all these years and had not seen it? How is that possible, an aura like this should be almost impossible to hide…
Arc then tried that mental talking he just learned and asked: =I will speak with you like this, I wouldn’t want someone to learn our little secret now would we?= Ako replied the same way: =Yes… Arc… how come…?= He knew what she was about to ask so he cut her off: =I had my reasons… you needn’t be concerned about those… but tell me, you are familiar with how finding a mate and mating works right?= Ako nodded and asked: =What do you want to know about in particular, there are so many things to talk about in it…= He nodded and thought for a moment, then asked: =I need to know, what is this ‘marking’?= Ako looked at him a bit confused, that was basic Youkai ABC level thing… Arc merely growled lowly and said with his head bowing down: =I never learned any of this… Can you believe it? I have Tai-Youkai blood and yet I don’t know even the basic ABC of Youkai ways…=
Ako couldn’t help it, she laughed softly, that was indeed very unusual… Arc too began to laugh softly, she then felt herself becoming more relieved that about the fact that Arc still indeed was that timid little boy… so she sat right next to him and said with her mind while smiling: =Arc… I’m relieved, when I saw you going angry up there I felt so scared… if only I had known you also had the same blood as i… maybe we could have helped on another…= Arc merely shrugged and answered: =Yeah well, I intentionally suppressed my Youkai side, that’s why you didn’t pick anything up about me… sorry about that up there, I still can’t control my own abilities and other instincts properly yet… anyway, tell me, what is this ‘marking’?=
Ako brushed some of her hair away and showed him a point at her neck, the point where neck and shoulder met and answered: =When a Youkai takes a female as his life mate, they mate with them first… meaning, you know… (Arc just nodded and coughed) and at the moment of… climax… (both blush) you lengthen your fangs and bite here, then suck a little amount of blood and then lick the wound so it will close faster, that will create the blood and soul bond between the two, meaning they will never separated and if someone tries to separate them, the two fill hold onto one another with all their might, they will also feel what the other feels and they will live forever together… or until the point one of them dies, when one dies, the other will follow, since the pain of being separated is too great for any Youkai to bear…= Arc had to say this one: =Until death do us part, so we can meet again in death, literally… just like in some romance novel…=
She nodded, Arc then asked: =But… I need to know something else too, if this, ‘marking’ is left out when two of them mate, what happens to the female?= Ako tensed at that and looked sad for a moment, then replied: =If the marking is left out, that female will be seen as worthless since the male refused her… those females are most likely going to be used as playthings by other Youkais… and no other male will ever take them as life mates…= Arc could feel his heart dropping to his stomach… so it was true… Kagura… the reason she screamed about that Naraku person must be because he… he took her purity by force and now… any human male probably wouldn’t care but… she is a Youkai from the past where things were different, she still feels the same way as back then… and myself? My Youkai side merely wants to have some ‘fun’ with her… nothing more… he felt like crying, or at least brake something hard.
Ako saw his sudden change of mood, that ‘Vampire lady’… or Kagura as he had said must be a Youkai and Arc was… she didn’t want to see a fellow kindred or hers to suffer like this, she may be a hanyou but so was he and even though Kagura was a full Youkai she wasn’t evil… just lonely… she then remembered something, it was a long shot but, she said: =But… even for females like those, there is one light of hope left… (Arc looks at her with a look that says ‘you have my absolute attention’) It is a long shot and doesn’t happen often but… in every Youkai information book you find about mating, there is an explanation about ‘soul mates’= Arc looked at her confusedly and she breathed out her relief, this just might work: =There are two different kinds of mates in this world, normal mates that are formed everyday and either work or won’t work… but for every living being there exists a ‘soul mate’, meaning that at the moment of birth they’re soul’s are already bonded with someone else’s… meaning that when you find that person, you already know that she/he is your intended one, the one that was born just for you and vice-versa… these two beings are not bound by any Youkai mating laws, they are already bonded so all they have to do is act on it and they become eternally bound with a bond 3 times more stronger than a normal bond… of course, meeting your soul mate is a very slim chance since there are so many people in this world, like in my case, my soul mate could be in India or America… he could be anywhere… but when you meet him/her, even for the briefest of seconds, you feel it.=
Arc was absorbing this information with greed and asked after she stopped: =Okay, one last thing, what does this person exactly feel when the ‘soul mate’ is near or they’ve met by accident?= Ako thought for a moment, that was a tough one… she then answered when a small *ding* like sound echoed in her head: =It varies from a person to person… but for a Youkai the very basic two feelings always come out: Firstly, You feel like you’ve known him/her forever, secondly, your instincts will rant over and over that she/he is your mate, making your protective instincts go into overdrive, also, when you find that person, your instinct to mate with that person becomes overwhelming and they usually do it on the spot… unless there is some kind of an obstacle…= He felt his hear freeze… no way… all those… no way, no fucking way… but… no, he has to wait, the next time he sees her he will know the answers.
He suddenly got up and said with his mind as he began to walk away: =Thank you, Ako… that explained a lot, I feel a bit easier now… also, you really should talk to Shippo, he is my friend and… he’s a full blooded Kitsune!= Ako was dumbstruck, she had always found Shippo attractive but had always been too scared to act on it but he was a Kitsune too? Arc then sent his final message: =Just tell him that ‘Arc told me your secret’ he will be more easier to approach then… you two would look good together and… consider that as a reward for helping me understand all this better… don’t give up, just keep going and you’ll reach the place you want to reach… see ya= and with that, Arc walked back to the main hallway, flooded with relief and sense of security… he prayed to every god there was that what Ako told him was right, he really did… it was like, a sun was shining into his dark reality more brighter than ever for the first time…
It only got better by the end of the day, he truly felt like he was being reborn or was waking up from a really deep sleep… it was during the class before P.E that he saw Ako talking to Shippo, he could see him glaring daggers at him for revealing his secret but also saw his hidden smile for doing so… Katou one the other hand was gave him the thumbs up, he had heard while secretly listening to Natsume and her two friends talking something about ‘Arc being a monster’… it was about time someone put a sock in that bitch’s throat… not to mention that now it would be a load of fun teasing Shippo about his new found crush…
But from Arcs mind, the second highlight of the day (The talk with Ako being the first one) was during and after P.E… normally he sucked at it since he had no real motivation or will to do anything right but now… let’s just say that by tomorrow he would be the talk of the entire school for a ‘miraculous’ improvement in P.E… especially in running (what a shocker huh?). But what really would be the ULTIMATE talk of everything happened in the shower rooms, he wanted to burst out laughing every time he remembered it…
He had been taking a shower as usual, keeping a towel over his waist, many of them were talking about how in the hell did he suddenly go from a loser to some kind of an all-star? But there were those who hated him and saw this as they’re final chance to humiliate him, so while he had been deep in thought about certain someone, a group of three who hated him and he hated them, snuck up behind him and suddenly swiped the towel off and one of them said: “Some all-star he is! With a ‘nut’ like that he couldn’t… poss… be…hamnaha…” His voice trailed off, he had expected everyone to burst into laughter since they all had been suspecting his ‘little brother’ to be quite small since he was covering it up but… instead, where they had thought there was supposed to be a small one, there was a…
{[=MONSTER=]}
(Sorry, I HAD to use that…)
Even when completely loose and soft, it was… roughly said, 4-6 inches long, they didn’t even WANT to think what size it was when it got hard… the thought made they’re own ‘little ones’ suddenly to become even smaller, as if trying to cover at the sight of this lion…
Arc had first been shocked, the reason why he didn’t want anyone to see it was because he had thought they would make fun of it… but by the looks on they’re faces, it had had the opposite effect… he then decided to play it really cool and said with smirk while putting his hands on his hips to pose: “Yup… I know what you’re thinking and don’t you dare say it out loud.” He then picked up his towel and re-wrapped it around his waist and said while leaving: “I always covered it up because the thought of seeing you gawk at it like that like some kind of fags was disgusting, not to mention I didn’t want to hurt your pride or self-esteem but since you insisted… well, gotta go, I have a date tonight, see ya ladies!” And when he got dressed he couldn’t hear any of them make even one single sound… he must have shocked them to the core or something… the he heard them say at the exact same time: “Is that size humanly possible? Or natural?” That was it, he exploded into laughter, he laughed through the rest of the day and when he had whispered to Shippo and Katou about it, they too had at first looked disgusted but then laughed they’re asses off.
The two last classes he had were filled with just about every girl gossiping about it… how they had found out was beyond his knowledge but it did prove out to be VERY amusing… he felt like a god once again, in just one day, it was as if all his troubles and problems had just been washed away… he truly felt like a new man… but… the scariest and toughest phase of this day was yet to come… his past was now being healed but now… now he had face something more scarier than anything: His own heart and soul… his feelings for a certain woman who had been the starting point of this chain-reaction of events… Kagura, was it love or lust? Were they meant to be together or would everything turn for the worst…? Today, it would begin, his quest for those critical answers…
Final Chapter: Severe the past, open the future… - Final part
“Lonely Free Wind breezes across the field, seeking a companion to end it’s loneliness.
A Soul that is sad walks across the field, trying to find someone who could understand it’s pain.
The two meet by chance at the same field they’re crossing, they head to the same direction but will they walk it together or will they be alone in the end?” – By the Author of this Fic, Zelix.
*The park*
Kagura felt something she never thought she would be able to feel again… nervousness, she was a nervous wreck at the moment… a part of her was eager and exited to see Arc again, the other was scared and nervous and wanted nothing more than to run, which was unusual since the last time she wanted to run from something was Naraku and that was just so she could be free from him… it was hard to admit but she was scared, scared about what would happen between her and Arc…
She arrived at the bench near the fountain, the place where they would meet in… 10 minutes, she watched around her and saw the people doing things they did everyday: Talking, holding hands… it made her frown, if she had the Shikon no Tama right now… she would wish that even just for one day, just one day she could make the past go away and be in the arms of someone who would take care of her… she knew that thinking like that was a serious sign of weakness and as a Youkai she shouldn’t be so dependant on something… but… she couldn’t help it, times have changed and people with them, pride or status didn’t mean anything around here anymore… there were no battles to win or enemies to destroy… this was an era of peace, the time when you must put fighting behind you and find someone to spend your life with…
Kagura’s frown turned into a bitter chuckle, it was so ironic… for a long time she had always thought of herself as the wind, free and independent… but now, she realised that besides the fact that she was a Youkai or that she was free like the wind… at the end of all that, when all those defences and words are torn down, all that remains is a normal woman who’s been to hell and back and is now on the ground and tries to find the strength to get up… to try and feel the warmth that was torn away…
As Kagura was sitting there, with her sunglasses and dressed up in the same clothes as yesterday, she kept thinking: ‘Freedom… what is it really? What does it mean to be free…? I have always thought it was like being the wind, to just go where you want and do what you want… only now do I realise how wrong I was… a wind can be free because it was born to be free and cannot be anything but free… but a living being, whether it’s a human or Youkai, cannot be like that… a living being needs someone to be with, the wind cannot be with someone because there is no one it CAN be with, the wind is free but completely alone… no living being could live like that… I am no exception, being alone all this time, it has always been painful but I have kept that feeling away… but now, I can’t shut that feeling away anymore… all those years of being alone are now taking they’re toll on me… all the memories I kept locked away, all those feelings I’ve buried… they’re caught up with me and attacked when I was least ready for it… then, he came… Arc… because of him, I was able to forget, I was able to fight off that pain… he gave me the strength, the very strength that I could never reach on my own… that must be why I am so scared, I am afraid of losing this feeling of comfort and security…’
Kagura was also trying to figure out just WHAT was Arc? Sure he had Youkai blood but… he wasn’t a hanyou, his scent didn’t have that in it, it didn’t hold the scent of mixed blood… it held something completely different, a weird scent of ‘wholeness’… also, his aura held that the most intense purifying power she had ever felt… it reminded her of that un-dead Miko, Kikyo’s power… but unlike hers, it was more warmer, that meant it had never hurt anyone before… it also reminded her of that young Miko who had brought her here, Kagome… the aura was very similar to hers, almost identical except… maybe more powerful… and more… stable… it was also a mystery as to how he could have purifying powers because of his Youkai blood? She had never heard of anything like that happening anywhere… Purifying powers were a natural enemy to You-Ki, just like water was to fire… so even if not intended, if those two come in contact it will cause pain, so how…? Even if you’re born with those two in your body they shouldn’t be able to accept one another... so did Arc do it? It wasn’t natural…
She shook her head and thought: ‘Well… natural or not, it doesn’t mean anything… he is the person who has given me something I can never pay back for: A will to go on living, I was ready to kill myself until I met him, how ironic, I try to find a reason to live so hard for all those years and then when I least wanted one, I didn’t find it but instead it found me… fate is such a weird thing… but… what happens when… what would happen when he finds out about everything? About my past, my actions and… that I am… not pure anymore? Even if his blood is only quarter Youkai, his instincts must have already sensed it and… *Grips her heart* this is not fair, I finally find someone I could learn to love… no, I think I already love him… but it doesn’t matter, even if I love him his own heart will never accept mine, Arc himself is not like other Youkai so he would not just abandon me or treat me like dirt but… his heart or instincts would never accept me as his… unless the feeling I felt yesterday and this morning is right… the chances are so minimal… I don’t want to get my hopes up, I already know it will never be like that, because of all those horrible things I did… then what Naraku did to me… this must be some kind of a punishment that the god’s above wanted me to suffer… for all the evil things I’ve done… but if, if Arc too is just a part of the same punishment, then at least… at the very least, I felt what it’s like to be cared for…’
She could feel a tear in her eye, she quickly wiped it off… Arc would be here soon, she had only a few more minutes to compose and collect herself, today… even if it’s only for few hours she wouldn’t let the past get to her, today she would just enjoy life with the boy she had met only yesterday but already had fallen in love with…
Arc arrived at the park after dropping of his stuff at home, of course his parents weren’t there at that time, his mom had gone to work, she worked at a women’s magazine publishing company… when the magazine did a list of things of how to make sex more enjoyable, she had given some pretty hot ‘tips’… being a hanyou’s mate gave you quite the knowledge and experience about just how enjoyable sex could get. His dad was a security guard… or as Arc thought about it, he was more like a ‘guard dog’… being an Inu hanyou and all… but what better job for someone like him than security? His nose could pick up the scent of guns and many other things…
It worried him a bit because both of them were practically immortal so they didn’t age like humans, they had been at those jobs for over 10 years now so… people would start to notice it eventually… but they had planned on that already, by the time people would begin so suspect anything, Arc would be somewhere around… 23 years old and when that time comes, they would simply leave for another place… or if the worst came to worse… they would go back to the past, it would be dangerous but they would go prepared… that’s why Arc was worried, it would be about 6 more years until that happens or begins to happen but… well, if they would go back to the era where they might need to kill in order to survive, he would need to be able to fight as well… but luckily that was the last resort, they had multiple plans and back up plans, the well that would take them back to the past was the last resort among last resorts.
As Arc walked through the park dressed in everyday clothes, (Just for the sake of argument, I suck at clothing names so use your imagination.) he too kept glancing at other people… then his eyes caught the sight of a father playing with his child, a 8 year old boy by the looks of it… they looked so happy… he remembered the time when he himself and dad were like that… things had been so simple back then… he also understood why his parents didn’t tell him at that time about his unique bloodline, he had looked like a human and acted like one… no Youkai traits, inward or outward… if he had known… could he know what being happy is all about? He had a happy childhood, something his dad was denied from having… why take that innocent happiness away…?
He felt bad about being angry for his parents about that time… if only he had understood things better at that time… but… what could he have done at that time? If there would have been a time they would have told him about his bloodline, that time was not the best possible one… not at all… after that ‘incident’ with those bullies, that’s when he was told about it… at the worst possible time and situation… but now, now he understood better… maybe, when he gets more settled down with his abilities and his feelings towards Kagura, he would tell both his parents that it was alright… that he understands… he then suddenly remembered a saying… it was… ‘If you want to walk towards the future, you must first face your past and severe it.’ It made so much sense now… when it came to him, the ‘past’ meant his Youkai blood and that ‘incident’… he had began to accept his Youkai blood and was already going to apologise to his parents about that time so he had severed his past… but now he had to face something even more scarier, the part where you choose your path and walk towards the future…
Then her scent, that pure scent of fresh wind… her scent, the woman who had helped him accept his blood and also showed him that he wasn’t the only one who knew what loneliness is all about… it was funny, that one meeting, with one person could turn everything in your life up-side down in one day… Arc would never have thought that all this could happen, it was so strange… yet, his Youkai side was swelling with pride, it was Tai-Youkai blood after all, the blood of a leader who was respected for it’s strength… but, like they say, behind every great leader there is a great woman… because how can you call yourself great if you can’t have the love of a single woman?
He chuckled to himself, great, he was already thinking like a regal Youkai… but that didn’t matter at the moment, he saw her now… the wind Youkai who had a pained past, Kagura… he was still nervous about all this but he kept calm by reminding himself about the fact that he had sworn he would be there for her, no matter how this turns out… nothing would make him break that mental promise.
When he got close enough, Kagura too picked up his scent and they’re gazes locked, even if her eyes were covered by those sun glasses, he could still feel her gaze on his own eyes… it was as if those sunglasses weren’t even there in his eyes, instead her red, sad yet happy eyes were bare for him to see…
He sat down next to her and said with a warm, confident voice while smiling: “Funny, we only met yesterday and already it feels like a year since I saw you…” Kagura hadn’t expected that, she had expected him to be timid or say something simple like ‘hello’… Arc was… different, he seemed more… confident, like he had become a man or like her Youkai instincts would say to her: A strong, prideful and without a doubt, one *hot* male… whatever had bitten him in the ass to make such a change possible, she wasn’t complaining one bit… in fact, it just fit him perfectly.
But she too was a female with strength and pride, well whatever was left of that pride, so she said back with an equally confident voice, though it held hidden sadness, since if Arc had been irresistible to her before, now he was beyond that, he was an ideal mate for any female… strong, handsome and just downright hot like fire itself… so she said: “Really? Well I hope it was worth the wait…” she finished with a chuckle, though in the back of her mind she scolded herself… her? Worth something? Those words didn’t fit in the same sentence anymore…
Arc noticed a change in her scent… or more like, with his purifying abilities he felt her emotions change… like she was hiding her sadness… he was first a bit confused but then his talk with Ako replayed in his head, she was from 500 years ago after all, there these mating laws were iron hard… so she must be feeling that she’s worthless… he wanted to tell her that it didn’t matter to him but… what would that accomplish at this point? He wanted to give her hope but what if he wouldn’t be able to back it up? He so badly wanted to know, was she his intended or not? He wanted to talk about that but couldn’t bring himself to ask anything… he was too scared, so instead he answered with a bit more normal voice: “Well, to put it bluntly… yes and no…”
Kagura looked at him with a raised eyebrow, wandering what the hell did he mean by that… he saw this and answered with a smile: “I mean that yes, it was worth it, seeing you again is the definite highlight of the day… but the ‘no’ part is because I have been a nervous wreck about seeing you since… well… (drops his head in embarrassment)… this is the first time I’ve talked to woman as long as this besides my mother…” Kagura couldn’t help it, she burst into laughter, making him blush, well… even if he was accepting his Youkai blood he still had a weakness that made him timid at times… it had a name too: Kagura.
Kagura laughed and after she was settling down she thought with a bit more relieved mind: ‘Dear god’s above… he’s become such a hot male with pride and strength and yet he STILL can’t let go of his timid nature?! Oh boy… how does he do this…? How can he make me laugh like this? It’s like a second nature to him or something… but are you kidding me? A guy like this has not talked to girls before? with his looks alone he could have girls or women crawling all over him… especially now since he seems more… mature but he hasn’t talked to any women besides his mother? Wow… but… now that I think about it… who are his parents anyway? What’s his last name?’ With those thoughts, she calmed herself and asked: “By the way… ‘boy’ (both grin)… I didn’t remember to ask you yesterday but… what’s your whole name?”
Arc tensed, he was afraid of this one… I was inevitable and would come out sooner or later but… how would she react? Well, sink or swim… he answered after hesitating a bit: “Well… It might shock you, since after what I heard from my parents about you… (She tensed too)… my full name is… Arcerdo Higurashi…” Kagura’s jaw, literally, dropped… Arc saw this as a bad thing but… if something like this was enough to break everything between them this fast, then maybe they really weren’t soul mates after all…
Kagura’s mind was drawing blanks, not because the shock had been bad but because now, now it all started to make sense… the scent, the painting frenzy, the thoughts… the feeling she received when staying with Kagome and Inuyasha… Arcerdo… it had been Arc that… he had been the… it… wasn’t… it wasn’t possible… she had to be mistaken… why would the gods send… for someone like her…? She then noticed the sad look on Arcs face and then it hit her, Arc knew… he knew everything, that’s why he had said it would shock her… then the next things he said made her feel hope again: “I’m sorry, I know you never wanted to be in contact with my family again after you left… but even if you don’t want to be near me anymore, I’ll still be there for you… loneliness like the one I felt is nothing compared to yours and I could not live knowing you would be alone, with no one to trust…” That was all she could take… he knew, he knew about her past and all those things she had done and yet… yet he still wouldn’t hate her or… she couldn’t help it, tears were slowly coming out of her eyes and without really thinking, she quickly took of her sunglasses and before even he could think about anything, she had put her arms tightly around his neck and pulled him down onto a deep yet desperate kiss.
Arc had been, least to say, taken completely off guard… with his Youkai nose he could smell the scent of her tears and with his Purifying powers he could feel the desperation behind the kiss as well as the deep longing it held… he wanted to pull back since all those feelings were overwhelming but his instincts warned him not to even think about pulling away, so he did the next thing he could think about, he responded to the kiss and closed his eyes, relaying some of his own feelings against hers, to sub-consciously calm her feelings down…
As the kiss slowly ended, Kagura slowly put her head against his chest, listening to his heartbeat… Arc put his arms around to hold her against him, he said after a while: “Kagura… I…” She just tightened her hold on him and cut him off by saying: “Don’t say anything… please, just… hold me and don’t say anything, I just want to stay like this a little longer…” He understood, he shut his mouth… he remembered reading about moments like these in those romance novels and those drama movies his mom sometimes watched… he never thought a moment like this actually existed, where you didn’t want to say anything but instead just feel… he was confused about her reaction though… did she know something he didn’t? Well naturally she would but what? Well, that could wait, right now he really did feel like some regal Inu Tai-Youkai… holding his mate like this, like shielding her from the world around them… ‘There it goes again,* my mate…* damn… no matter how many times I think about it still doesn’t fit into my head… is she my soul mate? If she is… damn, there is just so much I don’t know about all this…I know the practical basics but I don’t know everything yet…’ Arc thought with a confused yet happy smirk.
They stayed like that for what felt like an eternity… just enjoying each others warmth and presence, no words, no thinking… just feeling. Arc and Kagura were both in the they’re own world, where only the two of them existed, no one else but the two of them… a world of many different coloured lights and feelings… after a little more while, Kagura slowly lifted her head so she could look him in the eyes, her own eyes that were still slightly damp from the tears widened in surprise… for some reason, the face she saw was not Arcs, his hair, eyes and skin were different but… it was Arc, the aura and scent were un-mistakable…
This person she saw in this world where only the two of them existed had Arcs aura and scent but his appearance was… simply divine, the steel grey hair had turned shiny silver/grey mixture that looked like it was on fire, it was flowing in the air, carried by the winds and the shining it let out made her think only one word: Celestial… his skin also looked more harder and more tougher than before, especially in his face, his face held black and violet patterns in it that made him look mystical, fearsome and so sexy… but the sexiest thing were the three wolf cut like stripes over both his eyes, from above his eyebrows to his cheeks, those made him look like a wilder beast… untamed, raw, instinctual and passionate…
But… one thing, just one thing made his entire appearance mesmerizing and could override all those other things that made him look so hot… his eyes, blood-red eye balls, apparently inherited from his father, that hanyou Inuyasha… she had seen those red eyes once and they had scared the shit out of her… but those red eyes, they didn’t hold that violent desire for blood… they held red hot passion and primal strength… then his pupils, the colour was so unreal, she had never seen that colour ever before: Shining silver, Inuyasha’s had been deep amber gold but these were shiny, celestial like silver… as if heaven itself was being reflected from that colour…
In this appearance, Arc looked like… well, literally… a god, whose wrath would be un-imaginable, whose passion and strength un-rivalled and… his tenderness and love un-questionable… Kagura couldn’t talk even if she wanted to, this appearance was just so breathtaking… was this Arcs true self? Or simply an illusion she saw…? She wanted to know because… this image was… just like…
Kagura’s thoughts were cut off when Arc slowly moved his behind her neck and pulled her so he could kiss her again, she was a bit… terrified about kissing him, he looked so divine it made her think that if she touched him he might accidentally burn her to ashes… but she couldn’t resist his slow advancing and frankly didn’t really want to resist either… then, right at the instant his lips touched hers, her mind was literally over flooded with such an enormous feeling of absolute peace and calmness, it was so enormous she really thought Arc was some kind of a divine deity and he had just touched her very soul, his presence taking away everything that made her feel un-easy or hesitant… the feeling took over her body, she instantly gripped him harder against her to deepen the kiss once again, she didn’t ever want this feeling to end…
Arc wasn’t sure anymore what was going on, he felt so… weird… but it wasn’t unpleasant, it was… a feeling of wholeness, like right now, at this instant, everything was perfect and in place… whenever he kissed her, he could feel her past pain and sadness clawing at her soul… but he somehow made that pain and sadness go away, he somehow was able to make her feel peace and calmness and… he wanted to keep doing that, he wanted her to know what the feeling of peace and wholeness is…
They kept kissing, both completely oblivious to the fact they were at a public place… Some other younger couples had seen them kissing and couldn’t help but feel envious for some reason… even an older couple had passed them and had said something about ‘just like when we were young…’.
Eventually, Arc could feel Kagura’s tongue licking his lips, asking for entrance… or more like pleading for entrance… he couldn’t deny her nor didn’t want to deny her either… they began a small tongue battle and were tasting each others mouths, she moaned quietly into the kiss as she tasted him, the taste made her remember the wilderness of the Warring states… the pure wilderness...
Kagura’s taste though made Arc feel like he was floating in the clouds and her taste was the wind that kept him floating up there… he was drowning in this feeling, he could feel something moving inside him, his Youkai side… it wanted to continue what it started yesterday… that’s what scared him, what was it wanted? Not that it was obvious HOW it wanted it but… what for did it want it?
After a little more while, they had to brake apart for air…both were still riding high on the feeling they just felt, they’re faces were flushed and both were panting desperately for air.
A few moments later they had collected themselves again and had gotten they’re breathing under control, Kagura was now simply leaning her head on his shoulder while his arm was wrapped around her and his head was leaning on top of hers, she still had a nice line of pink under her eyes for remembering all she felt during that kiss… not to mention her mind had played a rather interesting erotic fantasy where Arc in that… ‘divine’ form as she called it, had made love to her… she had to fight really hard not to let her aroused scent out, she didn’t want to make an fool out of herself, not now…
Kagura also thought with content sigh: ‘This is a strange feeling, he holds me like I’m fragile or weak… and yet, I don’t feel like it’s demeaning to my pride… for once, I don’t feel like I’m worthless, or that I’m Naraku’s creation or even that I’m a Youkai… I feel… I don’t know how I know this but…I feel like a normal woman, a woman being held in the embrace of a loved one…I don’t ever want this to end, I wish this could go on forever, that I could stay by his side, wake up by his side forever every morning from here to the end of time… (She is a writer after all so she gets poetic sometimes.)’ She then slowly lifted her head to look at Arc once again, he too looked at her and smiled, his smile was so damn innocent and warm… so pure… she then asked: “Arc…? I’m curious, you know what I have done in the past and yet… how can you still look at me with that face, like it doesn’t bother you?”
He simply looked up at the sky for a second and then replied: “Let’s take a walk, I’ll tell you during that.” She looked at him quizzically and asked: “Why?” He smirked and answered while holding his ass with both arms: “My back and my ass are getting stiff, that’s why…” She laughed again, that’s Arc for you… somehow he always makes her laugh, so after putting her sunglasses back on she too stood up and they began to walk around the park.
During the walk Arc began: “The reason why I can keep looking at you without being angry is because… well, why should I be angry? You did those things many years ago and even then you didn’t have a choice in the matter… how can I hate you for something like that?” Kagura didn’t say anything, she just fidgeted with her fingers… there was a moment of silence before Arc asked: “Umm… Kagura? It’s been bothering me but… you know who I am now, so…” She figured out where he was going with this so she cut him off: “It’s really hard to explain… but… to say it simply, I don’t really hate your parents or anything… it is just that… after everything that happened in the past between the three of us, after I tried to kill them so many times they still took care of me for 2 years after I came to this era… I just didn’t feel comfortable around them, it was just too much I guess… then there was the fact they had the complete Shikon no Tama and I still held influences from Naraku… (Arc growled at that name) so I couldn’t trust myself to stay near the jewel without something bad happening… they had been so kind to me and… I just didn’t want to cause anymore grief…”
Arc could hear and feel the strain in her voice, it hadn’t been easy on her either to walk away from them like that… they stopped walking and he put his arms around her again, then pulled her against this chest and purred softly, trying to calm her down. Kagura felt the purr like vibration in his chest and it made her feel calm again, it had been painful talking about that time but… his purr just made all that melt away… she mouthed a ‘thank you’ against his chest, making him smile.
After a moment she pulled away and smiled at him, then they resumed they’re walk around the park, talking about various things they had seen and felt while she had been here at the modern era, though Arc mentioned that she shouldn’t worry about the Shikon no Tama, his mother and father had told him they had already used it for something… though they never told him what did they use it for. They talked for an hour about everyday things and such, neither caring about the bigger problems at the moment, just enjoying an everyday talking… they eventually walked out of the park and stopped by at a coffee shop to grab something small to bite, after that, Arc got a message in his pager saying: “Working late, take care, love you. – mom” this meant both his mom and dad would be home really late… or not at all… today was Friday so he didn’t have to worry about school tomorrow, so that meant he had pretty much the rest of the evening and night to spend with Kagura… he couldn’t quite decide whether it was a good thing or a bad thing… though he wanted it to be a good thing.
After he had explained to Kagura that they had the rest of the evening to themselves, they decided to go back to Kagura’s apartment… since she did feel a bit awkward about going back to Arcs house… or the shrine if you will. Before going back though, they decided to rent a movie or two, Arc had half suspected they would rent some kind of a tear jerker movie but VERY much to his surprise, they instead rented a classic action movie… she was a Youkai after all, not a human female so she needed to see some violence now and then… but they did rent a drama movie as well, which he had seen coming.
After getting some snacks too they were on they’re way back… though VERY much to his displeasure his and Kagura’s noses picked up that three people had been tailing them ever since they left the movie shop… Kagura did not know who they were but Arc explained that it was the schools gossip/rumour empress, Natsume… Arc had told Kagura about they’re little… ‘talk’ earlier that day, though he did cover the fact he had thought of Kagura as his mate and such… since he was still insecure about all this, that did make Kagura chuckle a bit because the image of Arc the timid little boy making someone feel the lord’s wrath on they’re necks was too much…
It had been a pure coincidence that Natsume had spotted the two of them, that much Arc knew as well as Kagura… she must have thought with her friends to tail them without being spotted… why though, he wasn’t sure and didn’t really care. He then tried to decide whether to confront those three again or just lose them… he looked at Kagura while holding one the bags where they had they’re snacks and asked while rubbing his chin: “Kagura, it is obvious those three will follow us no matter what so… (Smirks) do you want to have fun messing with they’re heads or shake them off our trail?”
She merely smirked as well and said: “Well, as much as I would LOVE to mess with they’re heads… I don’t want to ruin this evening by getting into some worthless bitch fight or something… so let’s lose them.” Both smiled broadly and began to walk again, they could hear them walking a good distance from them and when both of them saw an alley ahead, they slipped into it and quickly used they’re jumping abilities to reach the roofs of the apartment buildings in which between the alley was.
They looked down and saw the three of them look around confusedly, they had been so sure they had seen the two of them slipping into this alley… but instead both had disappeared like fart in the wind… Arc then decided to try something, Kagura looked at him curiously and he just winked at her, making her think that he really should decide whether be a timid little boy or a confident male…
As the three girls below walked a bit deeper into the alley, Arc let out a dog like growl, which echoed in the walls all the way down to the alley and it made all three of them look around in panic, it sounded like a bloodthirsty wild dog… Kagura was barely able to keep herself from laughing her ass off, Arc continued the growling and slowly reached out into her shopping bag and pulled out a bottle of ketchup (She needed to buy more of that, it was running out) and slowly opened it, making Kagura more confused, he then carefully aimed the bottle so a rather large drop would hit Natsume on the shoulder… as the drop prepared to drop out of the bottle, he changed the growling into barking and then into a sound of a dog attacking it’s target, making the three girls look around in total panic and then Arc landed the last hit, he suddenly screamed like he was being attacked by a wild dog and made sounds of flesh ripping and then… the ketchup drop hit it’s target, Natsume’s shoulder… the effect looked like blood had hit her hard from some direction… it didn’t take even 2 seconds until all three of them ran out screaming like there was no tomorrow…
(Pathetic joke… I know…)
Arc and Kagura were laughing they’re asses or while clutching they’re bellies at the roof top… both were also rolling on the ground and could feel they’re ribs beginning to hurt… when they finally settled down, Kagura couldn’t help but wonder… just how could Arc change that much in one day? Last time he had barely used any Youkai things and was like a shy little kid… now he was a confident male… she could never get enough of his personality, he was really one of a kind… then something hit her mind, a question that bugged her to no end… if Arc was this strong, how come he never used those abilities before?
After they settled down a bit, they decided to stick around the roof top for now, there was a nice breeze blowing so why waste it? They laid on the roof top, Arc was on his back and Kagura was snuggling against him, she felt so… girlish doing things like this with Arc, snuggling against him, leaning on him etc. but she didn’t care, this sure was better than being alone… it felt so warm and good.
Kagura was making small circles on Arcs chest with her index finger and felt his muscles vibrate underneath her finger and he purred from the attention, this made her smile, she then stopped which made him grunt in displeasure… he opened his eyes to look at her and saw concern in them as she asked: “Arc… this may sound a bit personal but… why have you never used your Youkai traits or abilities before?” Arc visibly tensed and his eyes turned into sad ones, she regretted asking that but before she could say anything more he started: “It’s not an easy topic for me… I’m only going to tell it once so don’t interrupt me, okay?” She nodded and laid her head over his heart, making her own purr like vibration to ease his un-easiness like he had eased hers… it worked, not as well as his purr worked but it worked a little none of the less and he was grateful for that.
He began with a deep breath: “I never knew I had Youkai blood in me, I was just a regular kid with no worries what so ever… until after my 12th year birthday… I still remember it… some bullies I had had trouble with for a long while now ambushed me on my way home from school, normally my friends Shippo and Katou… you remember Shippo?” he asked suddenly, she thought for a minute and then nodded, he then smiled and continued: “Yeah… Shippo is still the regular trickster… anyway, normally those two would help me out since my Youkai blood did not do anything, so I couldn’t defend myself properly… especially when they were older and there was always 3-4 of them…” He took another breath… then continued: “They ambushed me while I was alone and on my way home, they beat the crap out of me and taunted me to no end… then I remember one of them talking something about me being a weak, that I was so weak that I would forever be a mommas boy or something… I don’t know why but that angered me to no end, probably because I have Tai-youkai blood and insulting it like that was the same as calling my parents weak as well as myself… i… I don’t have a clear memory of what happened, I just remember an extreme level of hate and the feeling of beating someone… then there’s a black out and the next thing I know is I wake up at home, with my parents looking worried like hell…” He turned his head to look up at the sky instead of her and sighed.
Arc then finished his story: “I don’t want to go into detail, but after waking up I’m told that I beat the crap out all those bullies so badly they were currently in the hospital, which meant shit for me… not to mention that was the time I was told of my Youkai blood… it seemed like during the beating they gave me, I had lost my mind and my Youkai blood had taken over me… like my dad’s did a few times back in the past, I was lucky that they awoke just then, had I been a year or two older I would have killed all those bullies… but least to say is, I hated them, my parents, my friends, everyone… they had all known about my blood and yet didn’t ever tell me anything… it hurt me, I trusted them with my life and yet they had all been lying to me… I… didn’t talk to my parents for a whole month, I didn’t talk to anyone… I hated them all, I didn’t want to ever even see them anymore…”
After saying that, Arc curled onto his side, trying to stop the tears from coming out… yet his shoulders and body trembled with pain from remembering all those feelings… Kagura felt bad for bringing that up, he had been shocked at that age and felt betrayed, it is heavy… especially for a inu youkai at that age, he had been a pup whose faith to his ‘pack’ and parents had been iron hard… and when it was broken he must have felt horrible… no wonder he never used his abilities, they were like a direct link to that feeling of being betrayed… she slowly reached her arms around his waist and pressed her chest against his back, making him tense a bit but then her purring entered his back… it took away the tenses and the bad feeling in his chest… a few tears leaked out but he wasn’t hurting anymore… she wanted to make him feel at ease, it wasn’t fair that he could make her feel at ease and secure while he would suffer silently and she wouldn’t be there to calm him…
He slowly eased her arms of his waist and turned around to face her, the lone tears were still slowly coming down and Kagura couldn’t help but notice that even when in tears, he looked so adorable, like a little puppy… he said one last thing: “I wasn’t ever going to use them, my abilities… but, when I saw you on the park bench that day, crying silently alone… I felt my blood stir, it wanted to comfort you… like I too wanted… then, when you ran off with those sad eyes, my blood and instincts took over, I found you and… well, here we are… I must thank you, if I hadn’t met you on that day, I might never had accepted my blood and I would still be living a sad, devastated life…” He then suddenly pulled her into a tight hug letting the tears now drop freely, she responded to the hug and said with a warm voice: “Arc… I should be thanking you… I have been alone for so long, always having nightmares about that asshole… that day at the park when we met, I was already considering suicide… just to stop all this pain and insanity… but, meeting you gave me something to go on for, to meet you today… that was more than I could have ever asked…” She finished with a soft sigh.
Neither said anything else, there was no need… they just laid there on they’re sides and held one another, keeping each other convinced that this was real, that both were really there… If someone was looking at the moment, they could see a purple silver aura glowing around the two of them…
After several minutes, both got up and cleaned some dust of they’re clothes and shook they’re heads to straighten they’re thoughts. As they were picking up they’re things, Arc suddenly remembered something from the story his dad and mom had told him… he briefly wondered and thought about and then decided to try it, he turned to Kagura and asked with a small grin: “Ehh… Kagura? There is something I would like to try with you… I heard about it from my parents and it’s killing me to try it…” Kagura looked at him with an raised eyebrow and was wondering what he was talking about… but her curiosity got the best of her and she nodded.
*About 40 seconds later.*
Kagura must have been blushing 10 shades of red right about now… this had to be the most embarrassing, interesting and yet at the same time one of the best feelings she has ever felt… truth to be told, she had always wondered what it would be like to do this, since after seeing Inuyasha and Kagome do it so many times she had been just dying to know what it would be like… she could do it by herself with her feather but she wasn’t expecting it to feel THIS great…
Arc was chuckling to himself, so this is why his dad always had insisted on doing this with her mother all those years ago… the feeling and the rush it gave him were simply superb… who could have thought that carrying Kagura on his back like this would produce so many different feelings? (Were you surprised? Like father, like son they say…) To hold her against his back and jump across the rooftops like this… this was so good and fun… no wonder his mom and dad had always enjoyed it… though one thing did make it feel a bit weird and slightly un-comfortable: Her breasts were rubbing against his back through all the clothing they had… it made his head dizzy… which wasn’t good at this situation, one misstep could be rather bad…
Kagura was in a similar state, this was one of the greatest feelings she had ever felt, sure she flew around with her feather a lot but somehow, riding on Arcs back like this made her feel so much better than on her feather… must be because she could feel his body against hers, even when fully clothed she could still feel his back rubbing against her chest and it felt sooo hot… she literally had to bite the inside of her mouth to keep her arousal in control, so they wouldn’t accidentally drop or something…
The arrived at Kagura’s apartment (Both sighed with both relief and disappointment, since that had been nice…) and entered through the balcony, right after entering Arc stopped and took a deep breath, then just remained silent for a moment with his eyes closed… The silence was making Kagura rather nervous since she had no idea what he was thinking right now… so she a bit hesitantly put her arm on his shoulder while his back was facing her and asked: “Arc… what’s wrong?” Almost right after she asked that he put his own arm over hers and said with a sigh: “It’s just that… this is the second time I’m here and I still entered through the balcony… deja-vu…”
Both chuckled at that one, he then added with a bit more serious voice: “But… I’m sorry about that time… I just entered like a burglar and we almost… you know…” He couldn’t face her, his own face was burning with a VERY interesting shade of red and he kept scolding himself for going that far at that time…
Kagura too blushed a bit, it had indeed been a really interesting, confusing and weird experience… though, had it not happened, she would be dead right now since it had happened while she had been preparing to kill herself… she had panicked though when the memories of what that mother fucker Naraku did to her on that day re-surfaced like that but maybe that had been a blessing in disguise since… even though it was an embarrassing thought and it made her feel like a romantic fool or to be more accurate, a regular woman…. but what she had been thinking afterwards was that if… and empathizing the word IF… she ever would go all the way with Arc, even if she would never be his, she wanted to do it while being herself… not in a state of Youkai lust but being herself without succumbing to her instincts, to feel everything from start to finish… it sounded stupid and like some teenage girls day dream but then again… who wouldn’t want to feel special even just for one night?
She slowly pressed herself against his back with her arms around him and said with a sigh against his shoulder: “Don’t be sorry about it… if anything, I should thank you for it… even though I wasn’t myself at that time… it made me feel cared for, something I have longed for so long now…” Arc bit back a low growl for feeling her breath on his neck, not to mention her chest being pressed against his back, her words were literally echoing in his heart… he was glad he could make her feel good and happy but… he couldn’t help but to feel bad that he had caused some extremely evil memories to surface in her mind, so as he slowly turned around so they were face to face he put his arms around her waist and back to pull her against him (Man, they do that a lot now huh?) and said with a low voice: “But… I caused you to remember something you didn’t want to remember… even if I wasn’t myself or didn’t know about it, I feel horrible for causing it… they way you panicked scared me, i never want that to happen again, to make you feel panicked like that…” He empathized just how horrible he had felt by pressing her tighter against himself and purred softly.
The purring made Kagura feel so warm, she truly wished that this would be forever, that they could belong to one another, mind, body and soul… but she had buried those hopes, at very least, they could be together like this… though, the words he said at the park and the things she did last night when he left made her feel small amount of hope but she didn’t want to raise them… for she didn’t want to feel false hope…
She really loved Arc, she was sure of it… it wasn’t because of his strength or looks… it was simply because he just was who he was, sometimes a timid little boy and when needed a strong male with confidence and tenderness that would make anyone fall for him… even now he was so sincere and kind, not to mention she could simply FEEL his concern and attempts to reach out into her own heart and take away all those bad memories… she felt like crying… but held back, crying wouldn’t help anything… no, tonight she would just be a normal woman without worries or regrets and simply spend time with the man she loved… or in this case, the ‘boy’ she was in love with… she snickered mentally at that one…
She then answered to him: “Don’t blame yourself… it was horrible for me too to remember but… because you were there to calm me down, it was worth it… it was the first time someone cared for me and… when you held me and I cried against you, I felt so relieved… I didn’t have to cry alone…” Arc could feel and smell small tears from her, he had made her cry again… he hated himself for it… (Like father like son, that’s the iron rule.) so he slowly pulled her head back to look at her red eyes, he could see small tears slowly making they’re way down her cheeks, he wanted to make them stop… so he slowly moved his thumb to gently wipe them off with such gentleness that his touch felt like a soft wind caressing her cheeks… he then put his forehead against hers and said with a warm smile: “Kagura… no matter what happens from now on, I don’t care what happens or someone does, if you ever… and I mean EVER need someone to talk to or just need a shoulder to cry on… I’ll be there, no matter what I’ll be there… so don’t force yourself to take everything on by yourself, okay?”
That… was too much for her, this was also something Kagura could never understand… how could Arc make her feel so many different things? He could make her feel happy, he could make her laugh, feel safe and cared for… not to mention this, what she was now feeling: Overwhelmed. Overwhelmed with happiness, relief, trust and love… all those at the same time, it was too much for anyone, even for a full blooded Youkai to handle at once… she could feel her eyes and heart trembling with so many things, her mind was also screaming at her to let it go, to let him know just what happened on that day… what that bastard did to her… but a part was scared about what would happen, what if…? She didn’t have time to think about that because his voice pierced her thoughts, it was full of concern: “Kagura…? What’s wrong? Did… did I say something wrong…?” That was it, she felt the wall that kept that feeling away breaking fast and she needed to let it out… so without thinking at all, she flung herself forward, wrapping her arms around his neck and pressed herself against him (How many times will they do this…?).
Arc was taken completely by surprise when she flung herself at him, making him lose his balance and stagger backwards until his feet hit the arm of the couch and he fell on his back onto the couch with Kagura on top of him, trembling and sobbing… his mind was drawing blanks since he had no idea what was going on… but his instincts did tell him to do one thing: Hold her, make her calm down, so he obeyed and put his arms around her and cradled her against himself… trying to ease her distress…
This lasted for about a minute until Kagura’s sobbing began to settle down but she was still trembling, Arc didn’t say anything since he didn’t know what to say… he just kept holding her but this time he began to purr once again, it had some of the desired effect, she began to calm down but wouldn’t stop trembling or loosen her hold on his neck, she kept her head buried on his chest and he could feel her lips moving, as if trying to say something but nothing came out… so Arc trusted his instincts once again (He’s doing that a lot, have you noticed that?) and slowly sat up with her on his lap and slowly pulled her head away from his chest so he could see her and before she had any chance to think or respond, he pressed his lips on hers… not too roughly so he wouldn’t scare her but instead tenderly and lovingly, waiting for her response…
Kagura had been a bit scared when he suddenly got up and pulled her head away from his chest, she had thought she’d done something wrong but that thought disappeared when his lips descended on hers and held her there, tenderly and lovingly… she could feel his You-Ki entering her being and make contact with her own You-Ki… this sensation was unbelievable for her, in an instant, all her fears and pains were washed away and replaced with warmth and feelings that were completely indescribable… she responded to his kiss while closing her eyes with the same tenderness and love as his… She could feel his You-Ki wrapping around hers and she felt her own You-Ki respond and wrap itself around his without hesitation and it only added to the warmth inside her heart and soul, she then realised what this was…
This was not an ordinary kiss, this was a ‘Soul calmer’… a kiss that only mates or soul mates could perform, it was meant to be performed if either side was distressed about something and could not speak about it, in other words, Arc’s ‘Soul’ was now entering her own ‘Soul’ to see what was wrong… this made her feel so many different things, confusion, warmth, hesitation and so many other things… but only one thing penetrated all those: Hope.
(Warning: Mentioning of Rape ahead, nothing detailed but still… read at your own risk…)
It was not describable what happened next by words alone… it was as if… watching a movie of some sort… or in this case, a memory, a very painful one at that… she wasn’t sure how she was seeing it or how was it possible to even see it but… she was scared and terrified, this was the one memory that she never wanted to remember again, yet… she knew she had to face it or it would haunt her for the rest of eternity…
The day it happened had been ordinary, Naraku had cooked up some half-wit plot to destroy Inuyasha and the rest of them and as usual Kagura herself and Kanna were sent to see it happened according to plan… which naturally failed and they got they’re asses kicked, it failed mostly because Kagura had ‘accidentally’ failed it… she had done it simply out of spite she held for Naraku… but after returning to he castle Naraku had summoned her, to punish her for failure as usual… she was used to it by now, the torture he gave her was a routine now and held nothing to be surprised about… how wrong she had been on that day, if she had known… no, even if she had known what could she have done? It would have made no difference…
Kagura had entered Naraku’s chamber, nothing new about that… but before she had had the chance to do anything else, the place where her heart was supposed to be was suddenly filled with pain, unbelievable pain…
She couldn’t watch this, no… she couldn’t… it was too much, she just wanted to shut this out, to forget… then she felt another presence there, if her You-Ki was red and black coloured, this one was silver, white and blue coloured… like a god of some sort… it cradled her aura into it’s own and soothed it wordlessly… =Arcerdo…= the name echoed in her soul, giving her the strength and willpower to raise herself to watch, with him by her side…
Kagura had passed out from the pain and had woken up on Naraku’s bed, naked, she had tried to move but as soon as she did, her heart(?) was filled with that same pain once again, making her just grunt and lay back down… that’s when he came into view, naked as the day he was born… she had tried again to move but the same pain just kept being repeated… making it impossible to run… he had then told her that she had failed for the last time, that this was her punishment… he said many other things as well but what he said lastly made Arcs aura darken with hatred, he had said that this was also a small sample of what her role would be when the jewel was in his hands…
Kagura couldn’t watch any further, she simply hid herself on Arcs aura and heard as Naraku took her without mercy… how he ripped through her virginity and made her feel pain that was easily comparable to hell… it went on for at least 2 hours, until he finally reached his climax and just before he came he pulled out and instead came onto her stomach, making her feel even more tainted… she was in and out of conscience from the immense pain he had inflicted… then he had said with a sadistic grin: “Even if you escape me, no one will ever want you, I made sure of that…”
(Sorry, I hated to write that… but it was inevitable, hope you won’t flame me for it…)
Kagura slowly opened her eyes, her head was against Arc’s chest and her eyes were glittering with tears… he knew now, he knew just what that asshole had done… she couldn’t lift her head to face him, she felt so ashamed… she couldn’t help it, she had been raped by that asshole and could do nothing about it, like a helpless human she had just taken it and hoped it would end… what caught her by surprise was to the scent that hit her nose, tears… not her own… but his… she slowly lifted her head to watch him and saw small tears in his eyes and he was gritting his teeth together, then something hit her, why wasn’t she feeling any pain in her heart or mind? Sure tears were coming out but no mental pain was there… then she realised it, Arc… he was without really knowing taking her pain into himself… to shield her from it…
Thousands of thoughts ran through Arcs head, most of them were about but butchering a certain asshole… but mostly they were about just how badly Kagura had been hurt… he wished more than anything that he could go back in time into that moment and stop it… to stop it from happening… he couldn’t help it, a few tears escaped his eyes… he tried to say something but couldn’t, the feelings that rushed through him were too intense, the pain, the aftermath… everything, it was too much… his eyes were screwed shut and he kept gritting his teeth and could swear if he gritted any harder his gums would break… then something warm touched his cheek, he stopped his gritting and tensed up, the warm feeling was moving up and down his cheek and then moved to the other… he slowly cracked his eyes open and his heart stopped from what he saw: Kagura was… licking away the tears?
Arc was dead still, he had no idea what was going on but… somewhere in his instincts his Youkai side was VERY pleased… it also said something about this being a mates way of showing affection or gratitude for something… this time he didn’t object about the ‘mate’ part, it did sound nice, not to mention after what he just saw he was sure of one thing, this wasn’t simply lust he felt, if it was… it would have died down from seeing her being taken by someone else… instead of feeling revolted of being near her he was now more determined than ever to make sure she would be happy… no matter what…
As Kagura kept licking away his tears he began to purr once again, to let her know he was greatly enjoying this… this made her smile and after she was done she kissed him on the nose and said with tears in her own eyes (Man, they cry a lot huh?): “Thank you… Arc… I… I am so happy… that I met you…” She then slowly closed her eyes as the overwhelming feeling of happiness rushed through her, she was just so overwhelmed, Arc had just done something… something so great for her that she was sure that even if she lived forever there was no way she could ever repay him for it… he had literally, taken the heaviest of falls for her, without a second thought… it was more than she could have ever dreamed about anything.
Arc saw her tears but this time didn’t feel bad, his purifying side could feel the feelings rushing through her, she was happy… he was glad… but, his instincts were telling him to repay her for showing affection and gratitude towards him so he slowly moved his to hers and started licking away her tears, they tasted salty but also held in them the emotions of what she felt… all in all, they tasted rather sweet…
Kagura tensed a bit as his tongue made contact with her cheek, but being a full Youkai made it easier for her to adapt into this… he was showing his affection now… his tenderness… his tongue felt rough, like a dogs but it felt so good, it made her skin tingle and goose bumps were going up and down her body, she too began to purr and could feel him smiling from that.
As he stopped licking her tears away, he then without really thinking moved his mouth over hers once again and kissed her, she gasped but didn’t waste a second before responding into it, they clutched onto one another as the kiss changed from tender to passionate and finally it became a battle for dominance, she was sitting on his lap and tried to push him down onto his back but Arcs instincts as a Tai-Youkai kicked in slightly and he instead pushed her down onto her back, making him straddle her hips without breaking the kiss, both moaned into each others mouths as they’re tongues were entwining with one another to taste each other deeply.
When they finally broke free for air, both were panting heavily and were a bit disappointed that they had to break apart… yet, they both knew that should this keep up, they’re Youkai lust would flare up again… then Arc realised something and said with a grin: “Déjà vu…” Kagura looked at him with a confused face, after seeing it he chuckled and said: “Well, this is the second time I’m here, on this couch, with you below me and were already starting to go at it again… (Both chuckle, then he frowns) not to mention I made you remember those memories again…” He looked away ashamed and sad, which just tugged another smile at Kagura’s lips, she then turned his head towards hers and gave him a quick kiss and said with a low chuckle: “That is true… but, you also helped me face them… for that, I can’t express how much it meant to me…” He then rolled them over so they were on they’re sides staring at each other, neither said or thought anything, just stared each and let they’re feelings be enough…
They stayed like that for about 10 minutes, then they both remembered that they had rented those movies and the things they’ve bought, so they slowly but reluctantly got up and started putting things ready for the evening, Arc had removed his jacket, leaving his upper body covered with only in his black and white t-shirt.
The sun was starting to set by the time they had finished watching the movies, the action movie was interesting because the stunt moves that were pulled in them were so ridiculous and the two of them ended up making bets that which were possible to perform without special effects and what were not… it was a laugh when Arc screwed up somewhere around 7/10 of all the moves they bet on…
The drama movie had been rather typical but they still found it fascinating, since they’re situation had been rather similar… not to the letter but you get the idea… and in the end they started talking about how movies really do mimic real life sometimes and that not everything you see in the movies are purely fictional… well after considering that both of them were Youkais from the past and at one of they’re homes there was a well that would take you 500 years to the past… so the next time they were watching a fantasy movie or a movie about some kind of supernatural things… well, they should consider just how much of it hits the spot and what parts miss the spot.
It was getting late, the sun had already began to set and Kagura was currently taking a shower and Arc knew that he should call his parents soon and tell them just how much longer he would be here… that was when his pager went off again and it read: “IF YOU COME BACK HOME NOW, U R FUKD AND DEAD, BRAT – dad, *grin*” He sweat dropped, was his dad implying what he thought he was implying…? That freaking bastard… He knew more than he had let out! But… wait a minute, how the hell did he know that he was about to come home? Then the pager went off again it read: “YOU’RE SO PREDICTABLE, THAT’S HOW – dad”
… Okay, now he was getting scared… how did his dad know what he was thinking? Then the pager went off for the third time and he was a bit hesitant to read it… but curiosity got the best of him and he checked it, it read: “IT WAS JUST COMICAL RELIEF, IGNORE IT AND GET ON WITH THE STORY – the author, Zelix” He just made a silent ‘oh’ and breathed out with relief…
(Sorry, I had to do that)
So, his dad hadn’t only given him permission to stay here for the night but it was more like an order… he needed to ask Kagura about this too but that had to wait for now. Arc looked at the apartment from where he was sitting in the living room, he hadn’t paid much attention to it when he was first here because… well, you know… but now he was taking a more careful look at it, it was nice, clean and could easily support a small group of people… but… with his purifying side he could feel the old emotions that were hanging in the air… and it made him frown, there was nothing but sadness and loneliness in this entire apartment’s atmosphere, it was thicker in certain spots and unbearable at other points… but, the couch where he was sitting at right now, it was the only point that held different emotions, such as happiness and it made him smile because he knew he had been the cause of it.
He closed his eyes for a moment and let his Youkai and Purifying side feel the emotions floating around this spot… all of them were new and each of them made him smile, he made a small mental promise that he would make the sad atmosphere in this place go away, it would take time but he would make it go away… that was when his instincts were hit with a new feeling, he couldn’t place what it was but it… made him feel… un-easy… like it was… teasing his nerves and mind, as if luring and calling him… letting his instincts guide him his gaze followed where the feeling was and where it was going, it lead into a room… that must be Kagura’s bedroom… he knew he shouldn’t enter it without asking her but… he wasn’t in control of his body anymore so without thinking he slowly entered the room…
His nose was assaulted with a river of scents, paint, pencils, notebooks… they made his nose hurt and his eyes became un-focused… he quickly covered his nose for a moment so he could get used to this crazy amount of scents. After a minute or two his nose calmed down, his gaze became focused again and he looked around the room, it was quite nice… there were self-made paintings hanged here and there, he could tell because they all held Kagura’s scent in them and the smell of the same paints that this room held… the bed itself was rather large, probably because of the nightmares she had, they would make her twist and turn so much that had the bed been smaller she would fall off… the thought made him frown again, the bed held the strongest amount of that sadness he felt everywhere around her apartment… he wondered what it would be like to hold her while laying down on that big, soft and warm looking bed… he shook his head, he wasn’t sure if that was meant to be perverted or just comfortable…
When Arcs gaze turned a bit more, he saw another painting… it was new, just recently made… it was… a portrait, of a person… or something that looked like a person… it was extremely well made, it looked like it was alive, the colouring and everything just made it look so alive he felt that if he touched it then it would move or react somehow… whoever the person was, he looked familiar… in the portrait he was standing with his arms crossed and was dressed in what looked like a kimono from the warring states… black coloured with white outlines and had two red Kanji’s on it’s chest parts, he wasn’t an expert but the one over the persons heart meant ‘Engetsu’ (Crescent moon) and the one over his right part of the chest meant ‘Fuyubi’ (Winter Sun)… lastly, at the figures back there were two katana swords, the crossed one another forming an X.
The scenery behind the figure was a snowy land, with a full moon shining, around this person was an empty village and he stood in the middle of it, like a guardian… he looked at the persons face, it was tickling his nerves… he knew this guy but, he was clearly a Youkai or at least partly Youkai, his eyes and facial marks gave that away… silver eyes, cool but highly unusual colour… then it hit him… his breath was caught in his throat, he took a step back and tried to make his breathing calm down, this guy… this guy was he himself, Arc! But… how… how could this be him? He didn’t have silver eyes or facial tattoos like that! But… he just knew, that was him… is that what… his Youkai traits would look like? They were damn cool… those patterns and those claw like cuts running across his eyes, man… with those kind of marks he would be the ‘gothic king’ of his school…
But… how was a painting like this in Kagura’s room? Did she do this? But how… how could she have known he looked like this? Even he himself didn’t know what he looked like with his traits since he had no idea how to bring them out! Then his eyes landed on the drawing/writing table behind the painting, he shouldn’t have but he still did walk to it and looked at what was on it… there were sketches, lot’s of them, piled up… at first there were regular sketches about different sceneries and people but after about five of them he found something that made his heart stop… there, right there was a sketch of himself and Kagura, sitting on some grassy hill, watching the sunset…
(I would like this moment to apologise to the author ‘Hanyou Slave’, I got this idea from your fic ‘Sketches’… I hope you don’t mind, I just couldn’t resist, it fitted here so damn perfectly… if you’re offended I apologise deeply.)
Arc felt his heart becoming warm, even if they were only sketches, they were damn nicely done… the four that followed were also nice, one was a single picture of Arc without a shirt (Which made him blush), the next one was about him again, it was a picture of him with a small leather jacket but no undershirt, it made him chuckle, he looked like some sort of a stripper… but if it was for her eyes it might be fun… he shook his head again, damn, his thoughts were really getting out of control… the next one though really caught him off guard, they were both in it except they were dressed in some formal, ceremonial like looking old fashioned kimonos and were dancing, like a royal couple or something… he had to remember that one for later.
Last one was about both of them again, it made him smile… he was holding and kissing her with a crescent moon behind them, she had a tear running down her eye and was holding him as well… he wondered though, when did she draw all these? From they’re scent he could tell they were done with haste and when one was done the other was started… she drew all these with speed like that and they were this beautiful? She was a bloody genius, or then just had incredible talent for this… he then noticed that there were more of them, he hesitated a bit… should he really be doing this? Going through her stuff and works like this… well, considering all her sketches were about the two of them… what would the harm in it be? It might give him the idea of what to do when they met the next time…
With that, he looked at the next one and after seeing it, he was sure his heart skipped a beat. He felt his cheeks light up with heat, his Youkai side was now more interested as well about these sketches… the sketch he saw was… a… very detailed picture of both of them naked in a spring, kissing with passion and rubbing against one another, even if it was a picture he could literally FEEL the heat and passion emitting from it, which made his ‘little brother’ twitch with interest… the next one was yet another sketch about them naked, he was laying on his back on a grassy field and she was on top of him and the wind was whipping her long hair (After loosening the bundle holding it) and her eyes were half closed from the heated passion… this one made his Youkai side make wolf whistles and his human side was not faring any better…
The next one was even more heated, in this one he had her against a wall with her legs around his waist and her head was thrown back from the pleasure with him attacking her throat… the last one though, made his raging desire calm down a bit and was replaced with a loving feeling, the last sketch was both of them on the bed of her room, naked with her cuddling against him with a sweaty skin, his skin was sweaty too and one of his arms was around her while the other’s fingers were entwined with her own fingers, then at the bottom was a text, or more like they’re words and then a title, after reading them, he felt something inside him:
Kagura: “I love you Arc…”
Arc: “I love you too… my mate.”
Title: “Dream that will never be…”
Arc was completely still, his brain, heart, body and soul were all frozen… this was too much… this was the answer… this was the answer to the most critical question he had in his entire being… he couldn’t help it, he felt a tear of relief coming down from his eye, accompanied by a feeling that made his body and soul feel like he had just entered a place of extreme happiness… he had found his soul mate, no doubt about it… then a voice broke him out of his thoughts, it was her voice, small and un-steady, she said: “Arc…? What are you…?” Arc turned his head and saw her there, his heart began to beat faster at the sight of her: Her hair was not tied with into a bundle, it was almost waist long and was glistening with water drops from the shower, the black texture made it look so mesmerizing… she was dressed only in a bathrobe, loosely tied up but still covering her, her eyes were looking at him with mixed feelings but one thing he did see clearly: She was uncertain, most likely because this was a point where you really didn’t know what to think, you know, a guy you’ve dreamed about finds sketches you’ve made and where you’ve drawn you’re deepest fantasies in? They had known only for a day but well, when you’re a Youkai and it’s your soul mate, things evolve rather quickly.
Kagura just stood there, not knowing what to think… she had been in the shower and thought about things, mostly on how much she loved Arc… then to the fact that he had performed ‘soul calmer’ that only mates or soul mates could perform, he had used it without knowing it but he did it anyway… were they really…? But… Arc was mostly human and capable of using purifying powers so maybe it wasn’t because of them being soul mates but because of that… it saddened her, almost to the brink of tears but… at least, at the very least, he would be there… he had said it himself, no matter what happens he would be there… that was enough… with that she had exited the shower and after drying some of her hair with her wind abilities and putting on her bathrobe she had left the bathroom only to find Arc gone…
At first Kagura had thought he had left because his time was up but there was no scent of him that went towards the apartment door, so he was still here… but where? That’s when his scent hit her nose, it was coming from her room… a cold feeling hit her heart, she had not put away all those sketches and that portrait yet! So after entering her room with an un-easy feeling in her entire body, her fears were confirmed, Arc stood there, looking through her sketches… with a myriad of different feelings running through his face… she wanted to be angry at him for entering her room without permission and going through her stuff like that but… she couldn’t… she felt like a deer in the headlights, what would he think about her now? They had known only for a day and now he had literally seen just how badly she needed him… she saw a tear in his eye but couldn’t decide if it was because he was disgusted or something else… she was uncertain… she wished with that time would stop right now or that the earth would open and swallow her up…
Neither moved, they were so deeply absorbed into they’re own worlds and thoughts… Arc knew that this was most likely the most critical moment ever, any wrong thing he said now or any wrong action he took would have an everlasting effect on what would happen between him and her… his human side was uncertain of what to do, it had absolutely no idea what to do or say… his Youkai side was more certain on what to do and say but that’s exactly what Arc feared, what his Youkai side would do actually? What would it say? Could he trust his Youkai blood enough to let it guide him? But… what if…? He then saw her eyes turn sadder… NO! She mustn’t be sad anymore! With that desperate thought, he let his Youkai side take over… but, if this ended badly because of it, he swore he would personally cut his arm open and drain all of his Youkai blood out…even if it killed him.
The silence had a bad effect on Kagura, he hadn’t said anything or even taken a step towards her… he must be thinking she is obsessed with him or something… well, it was partially true that she was but she is a Youkai so it’s different for her… then, just as she began to feel sadness rising in her heart once again, she was just about ready to say something but before she could even blink, he was standing right in front of her and gently but firmly pressed her against the wall behind her, she was both confused and slightly panicked about what he was doing but before any of that could grow he pressed his lips onto hers firmly and lifted her slightly off the ground to trap her between himself and the wall.
At first she had been shocked about what he was doing and wanted to run, she had seen the look in his eyes, his Youkai side was kicking in and… but, right after his lips touched hers, he pulled her up and trapped her between the wall and himself, that was the point where she was getting really scared… but then, his purring… he purred against her lips and chest, the vibrations that were sent through his t-shirt and through her bathrobe, they made her calm down… her Youkai instincts told her that this was not a purr of pleasure, but a plead from a male that the female would relax and calm down… that he didn’t want to her to be sad or scared… in other words, he was asking her to trust him… and she did.
Arc felt her purr against his lips and her body becoming less tense, he was relieved… then he felt her purr turn into a low whimper, his own instincts told her it was her plead from her to him to comfort her, he wasn’t going to deny her, not a snow balls chance in hell for that to happen…
Kagura pressed herself against Arc, making her bathrobe open slightly, he moved his arms to her legs to wrap them around his waist, she immediately complied and wrapped them around him tightly, pressing him closer to her and both separated to hiss through they’re teeth as his hard member touched her through his pants, making both of them blush slightly but that didn’t stop her from wrapping her arms around his neck to pull him into another kiss, except this time it was demanding and passionate, his arms went around her lower and upper back to pull her closer as he too applied pressure to the kiss, both were purring and moaning into the kiss, they’re eyes were closed and they’re tongues were already battling it out, making his member harder and her womanhood to become more hot and wet… this time she didn’t even try to hide her aroused scent and from the scent around them, neither was he… they wanted one another, they wouldn’t deny or even try to deny it anymore…
After what seemed like forever, they finally parted and panted with flushed faces, they’re eyes were liquid like from the desire they felt for each other but even if they wanted each so badly, the Youkai lust was not flaring up, meaning this wasn’t a simple act of raw desire but instead it was deep, passionate love…
Arc took a breath, now was the time, the time to say what he felt and wanted, there was no more doubt left… he then put his head on her shoulder and breathed onto her skin, making her shiver with delight and asked with a warm voice: “Kagura… those sketches… is that what you want? Do you want me as much as I want you?” Kagura drew in a breath from his words, she then pressed her own face into his shoulder and said with a tiny, low voice: “Y… yes… I want… no, I… NEED… you, Arc… I need you so badly… please…” He then pulled away from the wall, with her still wrapped tightly around him and using his Youkai abilities he, sort of like, ‘glided’ onto the bed and sat down in the middle of it and gently loosened her legs around him and before she could protest or say anything he turned her around so she was still sitting on his lap but with her back against his chest, he immediately started kissing her neck and she moaned in delight, arching her head sideways to give him better access as her pulse and breathing fastened…
Kagura was trembling slightly, these feelings were so new to her… new and so good, she never wanted this to end… yet, she wanted more… his lips were kissing and sucking up and down her throat, occasionally using his now lengthened fangs to graze her skin, making her cry out of bliss and her arousal was only getting heavier… she wrapped one of her arms around his neck to keep him there and kept panting, mewing and moaning out of heated, passionate pleasure…
Arc loved the taste of her skin, so fresh, addictive and completely indescribable in words… her moaning and pleading was only making it all the more better… his Youkai blood was howling with delight and kept chanting ‘mine’ over and over, it felt so right… his arms weren’t still either, they gently started to remove her bathrobe, her free arm was not staying still either, it reached out behind him tug at his t-shirt and she let out a whimper… wanting to feel his skin against hers… he parted his lips from her throat to pull his t-shirt away, taking his pants off as well, leaving him in his boxers.
Kagura mewed in protest when his lips left her throat but instead of just waiting she got up slightly and removed her bathrobe so it was down to her waist line, leaving her bare chest and back for all the room to see… she then remembered the scars that covered her back and arms… not to mention her chest and instantly felt her eyes being filled with un-shed tears… how she wished that those scars and marks were to disappear… she then felt two strong arms wrapping around her stomach and heard his voice whispering to her in concern, having smelled her tears: “What is wrong? Why are you crying…?” She turned her head slightly to look into his obsidian black eyes, those eyes that were now filled with worry… she turned her gaze down onto her palms she was squeezing together and said with a broken and cracking voice: “I… I feel so hideous… (Few tears drop now) my body… it’s permanently scarred… I hate it, every time I… I look into the mirror and see them… I can hear him laughing and… (starts trembling)… and mocking me, mocking me for my efforts to be… to… be… free… of him… he will always be here… I can… never escape him…” She then covered her face with her palms and sobbed, she couldn’t help it…
Arc felt his Youkai side trembling with fury, how dare that asshole scar what was his?! He then heard her sobbing and the scent of her tears made him calm down, that asshole was gone and there was nothing he could do to him anymore, instead, he had to make sure his presence would never haunt his mate anymore… that’s when his purifying powers and his Youkai blood got an idea, Kagura’s body could not heal those scars on they’re own since he could smell the poison that was used to make them, it reeked of negative things… creepy shit… but… that’s where his idea kicked in…
Kagura’s sobs were suddenly stopped when she felt him pull away slightly to touch one of the scars on her back, his touch… it was so… warm and soothing… it made her tears dry up slowly and succumb to the wonderful sensation, so wonderful that her eyes closed and her breathing was coming out in calm, even breaths… she felt his arms move up and down her back, making her arch her back slightly and moan… she could feel his aura coming in contact with hers but… there was something else in it now… something… pure and… warm…
Arc smiled to himself, it was working, he didn’t know how he did this but it was working… when he was done he pulled Kagura to him again and began to kiss her neck and shoulder, using his tongue and teeth to make her cry out yet again and arch deeper against his chest, her arms wrapping around his neck, she was mewing and panting again as her arousal filled the air in the room, making him grunt and growl, his self control was slipping but he needed just a bit more time…
Kagura had her eyes tightly closed from the feelings and sensations Arc was invoking inside her body, then her breath was caught in her throat when his arms slid up and down her stomach and ribs, the same sensation as he had invoked when he had done the same to her back was returning… it was so good it was getting unbearable, her arousal was so heavy now it was making her core hot, wet and achingly painful with need… Naraku may have given her pain, taken her purity but all that didn’t matter one bit, she was so hot and ready for Arc… she wanted, needed and was already willing to start begging for him to take her…
Kagura surprised Arc a bit when she turned his head towards hers and initiated the most aggressive, demanding and heated kiss neither had performed so far, she was desperate to alleviate the throbbing in her womanhood and the kiss was distracting her slightly from it… Arc answered to the kiss with the same aggression, demand and heat, making it turn into a war, instead of battle between tongues…
Kagura could not believe these sensations, Arcs hands and tongue were working magic on her entire body and core, it was maddening! His arms moved slowly and steadily all over her body but it felt like his hands were everywhere, satisfying her every need and sensitive spot, it was as if he had more than two arms… but none of them touched her in he places she wanted to be touched, it was as if he was teasing her to the limit of her control and sanity…
Arc smirked against her mouth, it was done, he could feel it… he wanted to tell right away but he could smell her extremely heavy arousal and the pleading whimpers and mews against his mouth told him to satisfy his soon-to-be mate before telling her anything… so without further hesitation he moved both of his arms to cup her full breasts and gave them a gentle, yet firm squeeze and began to knead them in synch with his tongues movements.
Kagura pulled out of his mouth and cried out towards the ceiling… that felt so good… just the right spot… she couldn’t believe how well Arc was giving her pleasure like this… then he pinched her nipples slightly, making her cry out his name in a lust filled voice, as his mouth descended down onto her throat once again, his right arm left her breast, making her whimper in protest but that soon turned into another cry out of pure pleasure as his hand travelled down onto her womanhood and cupped it, firmly.
Arc was not sure how he knew all this, all these ways to pleasure her… he was just doing what his instincts were telling him to do and he was glad he did it… her sounds of pleasure and pleading were only making his Youkai blood growl and howl with delight and pride.
Kagura could feel tears coming out of her eyes, not of pain but from agonizingly pure pleasure… his hand cupping her breast and the other rubbing her aching womanhood was simply too much, it was so good it made her cry out tears of pure happiness and pleasure… the feeling only heightened when she felt him lapping away the tears rolling down her cheeks, he didn’t stop there though, he kept cleaning her face with his rough yet warm tongue and she simply loved the attention, it was making her more aroused than before…
When she felt an unknown feeling beginning to gather in her stomach, like something huge, hot and painful was beginning to wind up tightly, ready to explode… it got higher and higher as he kept up is tongue and hand ministrations, she was silently begging for more… then he suddenly stopped, she growled and grunted in protest, he pulled his hands away from both her womanhood and breasts and slowly turned her around, he used his hands to remove her bathrobe completely before laying her down onto her back, her body was trembling for being left like that… she asked with a weak, pleading voice: “Wh… why did you stop…?” He simply kissed her tenderly and said with a warm, small smile: “Be patient, you’ll feel wonderful soon…” with that, he lowered his head and took one of her breasts into his mouth, making her arch her back of the bed into his mouth, she tried to scream out his name but her voice was caught in her throat…
Arc wanted to taste her breasts longer but his mates need was now almost painful so quickly lowered himself so he was facing her dripping, hot and wet womanhood, the scent of her arousal was intense, he was growling from it and relying on his instincts once again he took a small, quick lick of her entrance and was hooked to the taste on that instant… he saw her arch her hips from the touch so her took a hold of her hips to keep her in place and she said with a low, pleading voice: “Please… Arc…” He didn’t want to deny her, so he dipped his tongue against her moist, hot and dripping entrance and began to run his tongue in circles, getting more and more aroused by her taste and scent.
Kagura was thrashing her head from side to side and kept saying things in broken and incoherent phrases, she tried to move her hips to take his tongue into her but his grip was iron hard… instead she wrapped her legs around his neck to hold him there while her clawed hand were ripping they’re way through the sheets of her bed… all the while crying out his name in broken phrases, her insides burning with raw pleasure and desire.
The winding in her stomach and core was getting more and more intense, she was sobbing for Arc to stop, go faster, harder… anything! Anything to make the unbearable pleasure release out of her… then she felt his tongue penetrate her entrance to taste her insides, making her cry out so loud the neighbours in the whole building wondered what the hell was that? Arcs tongue was tasting, drinking and touching her inner walls, making them spasm and constrict with intense heat… then his tongue made contact with something sensitive and that was it, she screamed out his name as the feelings that had winded up suddenly exploded and dispersed, taking her to a whole new reality of purest pleasure…
Arc felt her muscles contradict and spasm harder and tasted her release, his Youkai side was immediately addicted to it and greedily lapped and drank everything that came out of her, after finishing he cleaned up her entrance and watched as her back slowly lowered back onto the bed and her chest began to heave with slow, long intakes of air… her body was covered in a heavy layer of sweat and her eyes were fluttering open and closed, as if trying to stay conscious… he raised climbed up until he was face to face with her and just watched as she slowly began to regain herself, her red eyes fluttering open, they were filled with love and desire, it was a beautiful sight to hold… she then tried to say between her intakes of air: “That… was… was…” He just kissed her forehead and said while rubbing cheek: “I know, before we begin the main part though… you must see something, it is my gift to you…”
Kagura was confused about what he meant, after what just happened she doubted that anything would ever be better… Arc slowly helped her up to sit and then pointed towards the large, full body mirror at the corner of the bed, (From chapter 1, remember?) Kagura watched her own reflection from where she was sitting and at first didn’t realise what he was trying to say… then her eyes widened as she saw used her Youkai vision to look at her body more intensely… she could feel her eyes watering with tears, tears of pure happiness.
Kagura turned her gaze slowly towards Arc and saw him smiling to her warmly and lovingly, she tried to ask him but no words could come out… so he answered her silent question while stroking her hair: “This is my gift to you, your scars were infested with negative and evil, which prevented them from healing… so I used my Purifying powers to destroy those negative energies, allowing them to close and disappear… that’s why my touch felt so… unusual on you…” Kagura could not think, she couldn’t say anything either… her scars… the scars that forever reminded her of that asshole were… they were… gone… GONE!! This had to be a dream… it had to be…
She looked at Arcs smiling face, her tears coming out completely freely now, if this was indeed a dream, she prayed to every possible god that was listening that she would never, ever, wake up… she still wasn’t thinking, instead of thinking or saying anything… she flung herself on him, making him fall onto his back with a surprised face as she clutched her arms around him and with her face buried deep into his shoulder she cried, her happiness was overwhelming… she kept saying against his shoulder: “Thank you…” over and over again… Arc put his arms around her, one hand rubbing her back while the other was rubbing her head, he was whispering to her: “It’s alright… I wanted to do it… you’re free of him now…”
After what seemed like forever, Kagura stopped crying against his shoulder and just stayed still for a moment, then slowly she raised her head to meet his eyes, they were so warm right now, to her, at this moment… he was like a god from heaven… Arc slowly raised his head lick away her tears once again and she just purred from the attention, this was heaven for her… after an eternity of hell… she finally felt heaven… after he was done, she dove down onto him and kissed him with passion and desire, she never wanted him to let go of her… to hell with freedom, to her, nothing was better than being with him, freedom comes and goes but this was something you’ll only get one chance to feel… they parted after a while and she said to him with a loving, warm voice filled with life again: “I can never thank you enough… Arc… I am so happy… don’t let me go, please…” Arc then slowly rolled them on they’re sides and after putting his forehead against hers he said with a warm smile: “I don’t intend to let you go, not now or ever… Kagura, I can’t picture my life without you anymore… my Youkai and human blood want to be with you and I myself want that as well… so, I ask you, not as a human or a Youkai… but as your soul mate: Kagura, will you be my mate from this day until forever…?”
Kagura’s eyes widened and her breathing stopped for a second… he… did he just…? Did he just say…? He… her…? He wanted…? Was this a dream? No… it wasn’t… she knew it was real… this was… she couldn’t think straight, her body, mind and soul were overflowing with feelings and sensations unlike anything she had ever even hoped to feel… so after a few seconds of silence she put her arms around Arc and pulled him on top of her and after kissing him with a soul searing kiss she said with a voice beyond happiness: “Yes! I will! Arc… I want to be your mate forever, to be with you from now until eternity… I love you, Arc… I love you so much…” Arc felt small tears in his eyes… this was indeed a wonderful day… to be together with Kagura forever… it was like a distant dream that became a reality… he then said with a slightly cracking voice: “I promise to you… nothing will ever tear us apart… not death, fate or even time itself… I will be by your side no matter what… I love you so much as well, my mate.”
Kagura also felt more tears in her eyes, she was free from Naraku, her scars were healed, her memories would not haunt her anymore and she had found her soul mate, her loneliness was over… now she was truly free, free to love her mate and be with him out of her own free will… this is what true freedom is, to be able to sever the chains that bind you to your past, to be able to face the future along side your true love… The Arc used his purifying abilities and, in a way ‘teleported’ his boxers off of him, Kagura briefly thought while smirking mentally: ‘Now that’s a handy ability…’ she then slowly wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling his still rock hard member against her wet and eager core, making both of them gasp and blush slightly, his left arms fingers entwined with her right ones tightly, her left arm coming around to his shoulder blades and his did the same, he then asked her with a warm, passionate voice: “Kagura, my love, my mate… tell me what do you want now?” She looked at him in the eyes and her blush became deeper as she said while looking slightly away from his eyes: “I want… I want you to take me, make me yours, your mate… your soul mate… make love to me, take me to heaven with you…” He looked her for a moment, she slowly met his gaze again and he said: “I will, my little wind angel, I will make you reach your heaven…” Then he kissed her tenderly, yet deeply as he slowly applied pressure to the point where they joined and pushed his large, hot and thick member into her warm, wet and welcoming womanhood… making her gasp and moan deeply out of the whole new wave of pleasure into the kiss...
It had hurt, since Arc was rather… well, ‘huge’ was an understatement, considering he was a quarter Tai-Youkai… so it had hurt when her walls stretched to take him inside her to the hilt, her cries of pain were swallowed by the kiss they were sharing but her hand which was gripping his shoulder blade was now digging it’s claws into his skin, leaving red marks while the hand which fingers were entwined with his fingers just squeezed harder, few tears of pain also came out but the purring he let out was making her body become less tense…
Arc had pushed his member into Kagura all the way to the hilt, the sensation was just… un-believable… the feel of her walls clamping down on him, the heat and wetness that surrounded him was making his blood boil with relentless hunger and heat… but, the scent of her tears and the way she clutched onto his body was making his instincts as a mate to make her feel at ease first, her first time had been brutal and so he had to take this easy, it was his first time but for once he was glad about his instincts, they knew more about this than he probably ever would…
So he began to purr into the kiss in an attempt to make her body calm down, even if she was physically ready for this, the phantom pain sensations from that time with Naraku were still there… her body was trying to resist him from the phantom memories and sensations but the purr was starting to have the desired effect, her body was calming down, slowly but surely… he then lifted his face from hers to look at her in the eyes, which were still closed intensely, tears were slowly coming down from her eyes and they made him frown slightly, so in a more intimate attempt to calm her down he once again licked her tears away, this time they tasted of pain which made him growl inwardly from anger… how dare that bastard break her like this and then get himself killed before he got the chance to tear him a new asshole?!
Arc was caught off guard by his own thoughts, he really was becoming more and more like a dog, protective and possessive… and he liked it, it made him feel like, well, ‘him’… like he had found his true nature at last or something… anyway, as he was licking away the tears he could feel her body tense at first but then become more relaxed, her breathing slowly turned into panting as her scent changed into arousal again, after he finished cleaning her face, Arc lifted himself on one elbow to look at her directly, she was panting slightly but her eyes were still closed but not so tightly anymore… Arc kissed her softly and then said with a warm voice: “Kagura, open your eyes, look at me, don’t be frightened…”
The instant Arc had entered her with his member, Kagura’s body had went into some kind of a threshold like state, the pain of the past was burning her memory, as if warning her not to take this step… she wanted to step over the threshold and move forward but… the memories and the past pain would not let go… she couldn’t even open her eyes, she feared that if she did he would not see Arcs face but ‘his’ face… Naraku’s face smirking down on her… she did feel him stay still inside her, she also felt his purr in a worried attempt to calm her down but it wasn’t enough, she desperately wanted to open her eyes and see Arc, her mate, look at her and tell her it was alright, that he was there… but her body and mind refused to cooperate with one another, she felt so pathetic… here she was, in her soul mates arms and were just an inch away from becoming mates and she was hesitating like this…
Kagura then felt his tongue again, she must have been shedding tears again… but, the licks he gave her… they were so soothing, so warm… she felt herself becoming more and more relaxed, for a moment she caught a mental image about the two of them, being a writer and a painter it was a very artistic one too: She saw both of them floating in space, with stars all around them… he was a huge, shining silver/grey dog with four enormous tails… she was a winged, human shaped figure… he was coiled around her in protective manner and she was leaning onto him with a loving sigh… the image made her past pain diminish rapidly, the fear she felt was also becoming smaller and smaller… then his lips touched hers softly and his voice reached her, his warm voice: “Kagura, open your eyes, look at me, don’t be frightened…” his voice was the final step for her.
Kagura slowly opened her eyes and she could feel herself crossing the threshold, when she saw Arcs face looking at her with those liquid like obsidian black eyes, his face turned from concern to loving and she felt her heart becoming filled with the love she felt for him, she had walked through the final threshold, she had severed her past at last… now she was embracing the future and by the look of it, it was more than worth it. Arc was about to ask something but instead she pulled him into another kiss, this one soft and tender like the one he gave her, after the kiss was over, she nodded her head and said with a low, warm voice: “It’s alright now… make me yours, please, I love you…”
Arc saw her eyes open, she looked different… like… like she had just let go of something… he realised what it was, she had severed her past pain and memories from her heart and soul… her body was now fully relaxed and he could feel his member twitching inside her, her warmth and heat increasing steadily… he then tried to ask if she was ready but instead she kissed him and said: “It’s alright now… make me yours, please, I love you…” Could he deny her? No, it was impossible for him at this point to deny her from anything… so while slowly pulling out of her, until the tip of his manhood was barely inside her he put his chest on top of hers, making her hard nipples rub against his chest, bringing out a deep moan from her and then he said: “I love you too… now, let’s dance, my mate…” with that, he slowly slid back into her, making him grunt from the incredible sensation it caused in his loins and it made her arch her back towards his, she made a silent cry of pleasure, she wrapped both of her arms tightly around his upper back and her legs locked tightly around his waist, the sensation had been… least to say, heavenly…
Both of them were in a completely different world, as Arc waited for her to lay back down on the bed, he slowly slid out and pushed back into her throbbing, eager and welcoming core, making her cry out yet again… Kagura couldn’t believe it, just two thrusts and she was already feel that same hot, unbearable good and tight feeling in her stomach starting to wind up… yet, as he kept up the same, agonizingly slow and heavenly pace, the feeling kept winding tighter and tighter but not fast enough… the feeling was driving her insane with pleasure, pressure and anticipation… his long, hot and thick member was first filling her to the very brim, then emptying her out completely, then the same over and over again… she couldn’t believe how good it felt, yet she had hard time believing the fact that his huge manhood was fitting into her so well, every time it moved in and out it hit every sensitive spot in her and was touching the entrance of her womb… Kagura was sure that if this kept up she would die from these immense sensations he was making her feel… but, what a way to go huh? Being pleasured to death… the thought made her shiver and only heightened both her arousal and the winding up in her stomach...
Arc wasn’t sure whether he was alive or had just died and descended up to heavens, she felt so good, so hot, tight and simply perfect… he kept the pace as slow as possible, making her tunnel widen to fully take him into her and with every slow thrust he made into her the friction grew and both the heat and wetness of her core increased. Her walls were massaging his member with each movement in and out of her and it made his Youkai side simply howl with delight and pleasure, his human side wasn’t faring any better either… the feel of her perky nipples rubbing against him was only adding to his animalistic tendencies but kept them at bay for just a little longer…
He could feel Kagura’s walls beginning to slowly tighten and throb around him and his instincts were telling him she would climax soon, yet, he could feel he was not even close yet… being a quarter Youkai had it’s perks huh? Stamina for one…
Kagura was clutching even tightly onto Arc, with both of her arms and legs, her legs working in synch with his movements, so that every time he pushed in she would tighten her legs to bring him deeper into her, making the head of his member slightly penetrate her womb and her arms were digging into his shoulder blades, drawing blood slightly, which only made him grow even longer and harder inside her, it was like he was trying to reach her very soul itself… and she loved it, this was a feeling only lovers could feel… this was an act only mates could perform… this was lovemaking at it’s peak, the ultimate dance of life… more older than the whole humanity around them…
Arc was feeling his Youkai side struggling to get out, it wanted to be fully released damn it! Arc merely told it to sit down, soon it would have it’s turn but not now! He then heart Kagura beginning to moan and mew even louder than before, her walls beginning to massage and convulse around him, just a few more thrusts…
Kagura was going insane, she was sure of it… the need to release the heat and tightening inside her was getting maddening… her eyes were going from half-lidded to screwed shut as he kept pushing in and out with that cursed slow pace of his! Yet, she didn’t want him to go faster, the pleasure was too heavenly… but the intensity of they’re union had to be increased, so as her head was buried into his shoulder she said with a low, husky growl: “Harder… please…”
Arc smirked against her shoulder where his own face was buried, he knew what she was after and who was he to deny it? So he lifted his face to face hers and said with a pleased growl: “Alright, mate.” With that, he kissed her roughly yet passionately and she responded without a second thought to it, then he pulled out almost all the way, only to plunge back in with greater force, this made her break the kiss and scream out his name, it felt so incredible… he kept still for a few seconds, then said with a smirk: “So, you like that huh?” Kagura gasped from his voice, it didn’t sound like him, this one sounded like a true Tai-Youkai… which she didn’t mind, it was quite the turn on but she was a bit concerned if his Youkai lust would flare up now, she wouldn’t mind it flaring up but… she wanted to have they’re first union to be done in a way they both were fully conscious about what they were doing… yet, as she saw his eyes, they were slightly tinted with Silver… he also grew fangs, which meant he was steadily getting ready to mark her as his… the thought made her feel even more warmer but she was a bit worried, was it now Arc in control or…?
He felt Kagura’s body trembling from the feel of not being completed yet but what caught his real attention was the look in her eyes, she was worried… why? Then he lifted himself from her and looked a bit to his side to the full body mirror and saw his own eyes being tinted with silver and his fangs being lengthened… his Youkai traits… yet, he felt he was in complete control, at least for now anyway… so he looked back at her and said with the same voice as before but with a warmer smile: “Don’t worry, it’s still me… so relax, mate.”
Kagura heard Arcs voice and was relieved, he was still there but… how much longer? Not wanting to waste anymore time she pulled him back onto her and said with a desperate, cracking voice: “Arc… please, keep going… I need you to complete me… please, take me hard… make me your woman, now…” He felt his control slipping even further from her desperate plea and without saying anything pulled out a bit and pushed right back in, hard.
Arc kept the same pace but increased the intensity with each thrust, he could feel her walls milking his member harder and harder and her screams of his name and her please for more kept getting more intense as well, her pleading for him to go harder were suddenly making his own end approaching faster as well, her end was right at the tip of her tongue as well. His instincts told him that when two Youkai become life mates they’re first climax would happen at the same time, later on it was up to they’re own stamina.
Kagura was letting out incoherent phrases and sounds that made no sense, her instincts and body reactions were out of control… the winding up in her stomach went to the extreme level and when she was certain it wouldn’t get any better, he thrust in one last time and the winding in her stomach exploded, she screamed his name for all the world to hear as her walls took his member into a vice grip and tried to milk it dry from his hot seed, she then heard him literally roar out just before she felt his member spasms and shoot it’s white hot seed in a long torrent deep into her body, drenching her inner walls and womb completely, the sensation caused her own climax to become even more intense…
The next thing she felt was his lengthened fangs sinking into her neck, hard enough to draw blood, it wasn’t painful, quite the opposite, it only made her climax even longer and more intense than before and she sunk her own fangs onto his neck, also drawing blood, making him growl deep in his chest as his member shot off another, smaller torrent of his seed into her…
They had marked each other… as life mates… until one of them dies, they will be bound forever to each other… even after death, they would still be together, nothing would tear them apart anymore… nothing…
They lapped up the wounds the caused each other, making them close and leave behind a mark, they formed into a silver coloured crescent moons. Arc then collapsed on top of her, his member being too swollen and big to pull out her so they stayed connected as she was still clutching onto him, her legs had loosened but her arms were still clutching onto him, both were panting from the incredible, body and mind blowing experience just now… they weren’t sure just how it was possible to reach such a high plain of pleasure… but neither complained about it, it had been so intense…
As both regained some of they’re breath, they’re bodies were steaming and sweating from the activity just now… they’re eyes met and both smiled warmly, he slowly leaned towards her and both kissed softly, not having the strength to deepen it at the moment… his eyes were still being tinted with silver but that only made him look so sexy to her… Kagura’s arms finally loosened around him and were just circled over his back lazily, neither spoke a word, not wanting to ruin this perfect moment… they were just silently feeling the after glow of they’re love making… the sun had set already and the moon light was surrounding them, making the sweat on they’re bodies shine brightly…
Arc then said after a few minutes of silence: “That… was simply… perfect…” he said between breaths, Kagura answered while nuzzling his neck to show her affection for him: “Yes… thank you… I’m so happy…” He nuzzled her neck as well and said: “I’m glad… it’s so weird… would you have guessed… that we would… be doing this… after meeting yesterday?” Arc chuckled at his own words, this was indeed weird… She too chuckled and said back: “Life is weird… right? I wouldn’t… have thought about… this either… that we… are mates now… and you kept your word…”
Arc felt his strength coming back, so he lifted himself to look down on her with a confused expression, she smiled warmly and answered: “You did take me to heaven with you… mate.” They shared another kiss, except this time with they’re strength returning, it became deeper and more passionate with each passing second. Kagura then felt his manhood twitch inside her and as he rocked his hips slightly she broke free from the kiss to gasp and moan from the feeling… then, one look into his eyes told it all, his silver eyes had become beast like slits, the Youkai lust was now flaring up and this time, there was nothing he could do to stop it… neither one minded one bit at this point thought. He then, without a warning dove onto her chest and took one breast into his mouth, using his tongue to lick around it and his fangs crazing it’s surface slightly, making her clutch her hands into his hair to keep him there and she began to say his name repeatedly in a hot, moaning voice and soon her other breast was being kneaded and squeezed in erotic fashion by one of his hands, this sensation made her cry out yet again and she could feel her womanhood becoming wet and hot again, they’re aroused scents were filling the room with they’re spicy scent and both growled out with delight.
Kagura was feeling her own Youkai instincts kicking in as well, her vision became slightly hazy as her mind became primal like, only instincts were left… and her instincts had only one thing in mind: To fuck her mate senseless and milk him dry of his seed… his attention to her breasts only made her sink deeper and deeper into this haze of lust so she tried to move her hips to make him pound into her but she then noticed his free hand was keeping her hips still… he was toying with her! Well, two could play this little game… so as he kept torturing her with his ministrations to her breasts, she began to squeeze and flex her inner muscles around his now newly vigour filled manhood… making him growl at her warningly but she paid no heed to that and instead kept doing it and growled back at him, daring him to do something about it…
As Arc lifted himself up to loom over her menacingly, trying to make her realise her place but instead he was caught totally of guard when she suddenly rolled them over and ended up with her on top of him. Arc looked at her first in total surprise and then it turned into an evil smirk, so his mate was defiant of him? He liked this, she had fire in her spirit… that made him even more aroused and he tried to roll them over but before he could do anything she lifted herself up on his member and then brought herself roughly back down, making him grunt from pleasure and buck his hips upwards to meet hers… he looked at his mates face and saw her head being thrown back and hearing her cry out of pleasure… her hair cascading down onto his thighs, making him shiver with delight… so she wanted to be the dominant one huh? To his own surprise, he liked the idea of her like his, riding him…
As his arms took a firm hold of her hips, Kagura looked down onto her mates face with her own beast like slit eyes, she tried to move up but his grip kept her in place, she wanted to feel him, feel him move inside her, to feel him taking her again and again and filling her with his hot seed until both would pass out from the pleasure… so she resorted to pleading, this torture was too much for her… she placed both her arms around his neck and leaned down to kiss him desperately while mewing and whimpering for him to let her move, for him to pound up into her, he growled his approval and lifted her hips up and brought her down again, hard and sharply, making moan and whimper again, so as she straightened her back he began to move her, up and down, fast and hard on his hard manhood, over and over again…
She threw her head back once again, howling out her pleasure as her arms steadied themselves on his thighs, making her move even faster and harder on top of him, making him grunt and growl from pleasure, his arms left her hips to cup her breasts once again, he began to knead them in sync with his upwards thrusts, making her tunnel become more and more hot and wetter, not to mention it was beginning to massage and convulse again… she kept screaming out her passionate pleasure from they’re mating, feeling his long, hot member pushing upward into her again and again, she mewled, moaned and whimpered her need for release as her insides were beginning to burn with the nearing climax…
He felt her climax nearing and he could also feel his own coming up fast, he had indeed found his soul mate, they’re bodies were reacting to one another with such ease and both knew exactly what the other wanted and when… his thrusts became more faster and forceful as his kneading of her breasts was also becoming more faster and intense, she didn’t mind one bit though, she was loving the rough attention her mate was giving her, because it was meant only for her… he was her mate, her life mate… her soul mate and he knew exactly what she needed and when…
She then felt herself being washed away to the sea of pleasure as her climax hit her, hard, her inner walls convulsed around his member, tightening and milking him almost violently for his seed, her head was thrown back and her back arched as she screamed out her release. He felt her climax all around his member, her juices covering his member and her inner muscles and walls milking him violently for his seed, he howled and arched his hips against hers, his member going even deeper into her womb as it began to spasm and shoot another torrent of his white, hot seed into her, filling her to the brim once again…
Kagura collapsed on top of him, panting and purring against his chest, feeling his member still spilling it’s seed into her and it made her moan with warm delight… she could feel some of her senses returning for a moment so she said to Arc: “Arc… I love you…” He too felt his own senses returning for a moment and answered while panting: “I love you too… Kagura… sorry, I was a bit rough… that time…” She just purred again and said with a blush on her cheeks: “Don’t be, I liked it… I love it when you’re tender and I also love it when you’re rough… because it is you whose doing it, my mate, my love… my sexy beast god.” He looked at her with a smile and surprise, so she liked it a rough… but not too rough… had to remember that one. Then he felt the same lusty heat filling his being once again and suddenly pushed her forward onto her back, making her squeal out of surprise and delight, before she could say anything he kissed her deeply and rocked his hips, making her moan again and she got the picture, time for round 3 huh?
As his eyes became slits once again he said: “So I am your sexy beast god then? Well then, my sexy wind goddess, let’s see who passes out first, shall we? The loser cooks breakfast.” All she managed to get out was a nod and a deep moan that sounded like a ‘you’re on’ as he rose onto his knees and pulled her hips of the bed so her shoulders were touching the bed, he then plunged back into her with his hands on her hips, pulling her towards him with each hard, long and fast thrust, making her scream and cry out from extreme pleasure as this new angle made him go all the way to her womb, the last coherent thought that ran through her head before her Youkai blood took over was that she wished for the night to never end…
They’re lives would be different from now on, new responsibilities would come in the near future and changes would continue to happen… but, no matter what happens from this moment on, they would never be torn apart, not by anyone or anything…
*Back at the Higurashi residence*
Inuyasha and Kagome were both sitting on the roof of the house, she was sitting on his lap as they admired the moon… Inuyasha though, was a bit distracted… for a while now, his nose had caught the scent of his son… it had changed, it was more like a Youkai at one moment and then normal and then back to Youkai… not to mention Kagura’s scent was also there… he grinned, so those two found out huh? Took them long enough, just one day but still… he did wonder though… it’s true that soul mates are destined to be together… but if that’s the case then it means that Kagura and Arc have a destiny to fulfil somewhere… just like he and Kagome had, they’re destiny had been to destroy Naraku and guard the Shikon no Tama… but now, they had made a wish on that jewel long ago… so they’re destiny was now over and Arcs had just began… what would it be?
Kagome noticed the feelings going through her mates face and knew what he was thinking about, she too had felt the changes in they’re sons aura, he had a mate now but it was a soul mate… meaning his fate had just began, whatever it would be… she then smiled and looked at her mate and said: “Don’t worry, mate… we knew it was inevitable, that he would have a destiny somewhere… ever since that day…” Inuyasha looked back at Kagome and said with a frown: “I know, ever since that day, I have known that someday his fate would begin… but, it still worries me, we don’t have any idea what his fate will be or where it will take him… damn, I hate not knowing anything…”
Kagome just kissed his softly, he answered into it and after parting she said while rubbing his ear, making him purr: “Mate, you’re forgetting he is not alone anymore… he has someone he wants to protect now, not to mention were here for him, so is everyone else…” She then stopped her rubbing of his ear, making him whimper and whine in protest, she then said with a bit sadder voice: “Except… those two…” Inuyasha knew who she meant so he pulled her into a warm embrace and then said: “I know, I miss that lecherous bastard and Sango as well… but, you know they could never learn to live here… not to mention they already decided to stay in the past, where they’re home is.”
Inuyasha felt him nod against his chest and he began to purr, it was never easy for Kagome to part from those two, especially since Sango was her ‘sister’… but they had to move on… as he kept staring into the distance, he thought to himself: ‘Brat, you guard what’s inside you… and your mate… because if you fuck this up, in any kind of way, I will give you a spanking you won’t forget even after a hundred years…’ He grinned at that image… he also sighed, things were right once again… his sons depression was over, he had a mate… everything was okay… for now… even after hearing Kagome’s assuring words, he still couldn’t shake off the cold shiver that ran through his spine, he just knew, that whatever fate had in store for Arc, his son and his mate, Kagura… it would not be easy to deal with… because it runs in the family, he and Kagome had to go through hell before they could be together like this, he just hoped that fate would not put Arc through something like that…
=All the Gods above, don’t make our son go through anymore grief…=
Was their silent prayer to the gods above... but whether it would be granted or not, well, that is a completely different story because this part has now come to it's conclusion.
>= {[ The End…? ]} =<
Final A/N: YES!!! COMPLETE AT LAST!!! WHOOO!!!
There is a sequel out for this one too, it’s titled “Time Soul Exodus” and I hope you’ll read and enjoy it as well and if you could review now, i would be VERY grateful.. just because the story is complete doesn't mean i don't check it for NEW reviews, so come on! Oh yes, if there were many grammar/spelling errors, forgive me because English is not my main language since i'm from Finland.
- Zelix, with a deep breath and bow… and with a prayer for more reviews... yes, i'm a review whore, though i am a man. :)